The Sisters Grimm: The Fairy-Tale Detectives, The Unusual Suspects, The Problem Child, and Once Upon a Crime

Posted by Rebecca on November 2, 2007 at 6:32 pm · Filed under 2 Cupcakes, 4 Cupcakes, Contemporary/Urban Fantasy, Fairy Tale/Mythic

Grimm 1 By Michael Buckley [The Sisters Grimm at Librarything - The Sisters Grimm at Amazon]

Jess and I decided that our co-written review for HP7 was so much fun, we wanted to do it again! And since this series was, at least in part, the inspiration to start this site, it seemed like a great series to co-review. So here we go!

Since their parents disappeared a year and a half ago, Sabrina and Daphne Grimm have been shuffled from foster home to foster home. That is, until their grandmother, a woman they thought was dead, comes out of the woodwork to claim them. Granny Relda tells them that they are descended from the famous Brothers Grimm – and what’s more, that all of the characters their ancestors wrote about are real, and living in the girls’ new home of Ferryport Landing. Soon Sabrina and Daphne are running from giants, eating dinner with the Big Bad Wolf, and matching wits with Puck, the Pied Piper, and Prince Charming. Granny Relda is eager to train the girls to follow in her footsteps as fairy tale detectives, but for Sabrina and Daphne there’s one mystery that’s the most important of all: can they rescue their parents from the fairy tale conspirators who kidnapped them – without falling into the bad guys’ clutches themselves?

Grimm 2 Jessica: Okay. The thing you have to understand is that we love these books. When I found the fourth book on the shelves of a bookstore before the official release date, I totally jumped up and down excitedly before buying a copy for each of us. We are waiting with bated breath for the fifth book, which comes out in December. We are big Sisters Grimm fans.

All that said…the books aren’t that good.

The concept is fairly brilliant – two little girls solving fairy-tale-related mysteries! awesome! – but the execution falls down in some major ways. Most of these ways have to do with Sabrina, the focus of the series’ limited third person perspective.

Rebecca: Sabrina in and of herself isn’t a bad character; she’s only eleven, and she’s got a responsibility complex from the loss of her parents and having to take care of seven-year-old Daphne. She’s also quick to temper and would rather punch than talk, but again, that’s understandable given her situation. The problem is that the arch of every book is Sabrina Learns A Lesson. In all four, she’s given an abruptly applied attribute (Sabrina needs to learn to trust! Fair enough. Sabrina learns not to be racist! Well, good, except see Jess’s note on that. Sabrina learns that addiction is bad! Gosh, no kidding.) And it gets exceedingly annoying. And then, as all this is going on, there are some obvious lessons she should be learning, but completely misses. Like listening to Daphne–Daphne gets the Everafters (fairy tale characters) in a way Sabrina doesn’t, and her instincts are right more often than not. And yet, despite the myriad times Daphne’s been correct, Sabrina ignores her, gets something wrong, gets in trouble, and swears she really will listen to Daphne next time. And then utterly fails to do so.

Jessica: Plus there’s no consistency to Sabrina Learns A Lesson. In the second book, where Sabrina is Learning A Lesson About Racism, there are several asides like this: “She hated when magic was used to fix problems, especially when the problem involved humans.” In the third book, where Sabrina is Learning A Lesson About Addiction, she becomes addicted to magic. Say what?

Plus, Sabrina’s racism in the second book isn’t entirely unjustified. This is of course not to say that racism is ever okay, but the concept doesn’t map well onto Everafters. At that point she’s only encountered Everafters she thought were good guys but who turned out to be bad guys, or Everafters she thought were bad guys who turned out to be good guys, or Everafters she thought were bad guys who turned out to really be bad guys. Plus she knows some Everafters are responsible for kidnapping her parents, and quite a few Everafters want her entire family dead (thanks to a long-ago conspiracy to overthrow humans, the Everafters are trapped by a spell in Ferryport Landing as long as a Grimm remains in the town). Buckley doesn’t show that Everafters are largely good or even neutral; Sabrina doesn’t walk away from the first book with a single good feeling about any of the Everafters, and thus neither do we as readers. Why shouldn’t she be prejudiced against the people who’ve been traumatizing her for the past hundred pages?

Grimm 3The kicker, though, is that Sabrina doesn’t actually shake her prejudice. She realizes that Mr. Canis, her grandmother’s best friend and bodyguard and, not incidentally, the Big Bad Wolf, is a member of her family and that she loves him. She relaxes around major supporting players like Puck (more on him later), Hamstead (one of the Three Little Pigs), and Snow White. Yet when she discovers that there are Everafters in New York City, where she grew up, and that her mother, a Grimm by marriage (like Granny Relda), helped these city-dwelling Everafters in secret, she feels physically ill. She is literally sickened by the idea of Everafters in her hometown, and infuriated by the suggestion that her mother might have been sympathetic towards them. No, Sabrina doesn’t shake her prejudice. She just shuts up about it, so that Daphne and Granny Relda can lecture her about the next book’s Lesson.

Rebecca: So there’s that. And then there’s the other major, sincere flaw with Sabrina, which is that as a heroine…well, she’s not very active. Or rather, she runs around a lot, and she manages to get herself in trouble frequently, but Sabrina is utterly unable to get out of it. At least once a book–the more adventure there is, the more often it happens–she’s rendered utterly helpless or comes up against an enemy she can’t face, and someone has to come save her. More often than not (in fact, almost always), that someone is Puck. Which is annoying in and of itself (we here at Active Voice like our heroines actively saving themselves, thanks) but is made infinitely more so because Puck is Sabrina’s romantic interest.

There are several problems with this. Let’s start with the basic: Sabrina is eleven. Puck, while technically hundreds of years old (Everafters are immortal, or so close that it makes no difference) is emotionally and maturity-wise eleven. The fact that there’s a romance in any way is disconcerting, as they’re kids. The book makes a big point of talking about how Sabrina is entering puberty, as a way to justify this, but it doesn’t work; instead, it just seems out of place and jarring. Most fantasy doesn’t include a, “What’s happening to my body?” lecture, and while I’m sure it could be well done, it, um, isn’t, and reads as only being there to justify an awkward romance. [Jessica: Plus, Puck is never shown to be entering puberty. And I don't need to see my heroine coming up on eventual statutory charges, thanks.]

Grimm 4And the romance itself is played up more and more as time goes on, built up into something giant and inevitable and creepy. I normally enjoy a good all-they-do-is-bicker romance, since such things are built on loads of unresolved sexual tension, but being kids, there’s no sexual anything to it. So all they do is fight, and even that is annoying, because Puck always wins and Sabrina always ends up with mud in her eye (figuratively, and once literally). Which brings me back around to that point several paragraphs ago, which is that, since Sabrina and Puck are apparently in twu wuv 4evah, and he is constantly rescuing her, it takes her out of the role of being the hero and puts them both into traditional gender roles where he’s the knight in shining armor and she’s a damsel in distress. Which would be a mild irritation if the books were about Puck, but they aren’t; they’re about Sabrina, and her constant need of rescuing and their bizarre and mildly gross romantic subplot takes the story away from her.

Jessica: The fact that they’re terrible detectives doesn’t help with the whole “being active” thing. (I mean, you’ve got a little girl in a red cloak jabbering about her grandmother and you can’t figure out which fairy tale character she is? Really?) When you’re a detective who can’t figure out who the bad guy is until he starts monologuing, you don’t have much to do before the denouement but run around coming to erroneous conclusions. Which not only prevents you from being active, but makes you look downright stupid.

Rebecca: And–I swear we’re almost done with Sabrina now–there’s some strange subtext to the way Sabrina is treated, which is very, very easily overlooked when (as we did) you devour the novels quickly and don’t realize there are massive flaws until a later, closer reading. Specifically, of the two girls, Sabrina is the protector; she’s a tomboy who excels in gym class; she takes no attitude and is quick to fight. All of these are traditionally male-associated traits. On the other hand, Daphne is a peacemaker who spends her time on hairstyles, who concentrates very hard on being nice and sweet to everyone, and her hero and role model is Snow White (who is held up as the pinnacle of femininity through the series). The contrast wouldn’t be a problem at all, except that Sabrina is always wrong, and Daphne is always right; and Sabrina is frequently punished or humiliated for her masculine traits, while Daphne is rewarded and praised for her feminine ones. Combined with the books’ inability to switch Sabrina and Puck out of traditional gender roles I already mentioned, it taints the book with a subtle but disturbing message of reinforced gender roles, one which you would expect a series about a spunky female heroine to break out of.

Jessica: Yeah, the treatment of women is all over the map in these books. On the one hand, I like that the Grimm family is represented almost entirely by women. Relda is the matriarch, the girls’ mother was the secret Manhattan branch, and the girls’ themselves are, of course, the future of the family, while the girls’ father walked away from the job, and their uncle is basically a well-meaning screwup. Not only does that show a strong maternal line, it emphasizes the importance of choice in the Grimms’ lifestyle, as opposed to genetics. However, this motif of the male protector is continued through the series with the minor characters. Snow White does buck the trend as a martial arts expert, and Granny Relda’s reliance on Mr. Canis is understandable enough, considering her age, but Hamstead’s romance with a nightclub singer in the fourth book really tried my patience. Though she has a mobster boyfriend (a fairy godfather, and yes, the pun made me groan too), she falls for Hamstead after said boyfriend abandons her in a fire and Hamstead rescues her. Hamstead then has to fight the boyfriend multiple times throughout the book. It doesn’t seem like Bess’s love is conditional on who emerges victorious; still, the book doesn’t bother to, you know, point out that she doesn’t belong to whoever happens to win each fight. This is just how they roll in the Grimmverse, apparently.

Not cool.

Rebecca: Speaking of not cool…child abuse is not cool! I mean, no kidding, but man. So during the year in which the girls were believed to be orphans, they were stuck in a Dickens-esque orphanage, where they ate gruel and scrubbed floors. Every so often, their case worker would try and get them adopted, sending them out to foster homes where the parents turn out to be abusive, emotionally and physically; the girls are chained to a radiator, starved, and forced to work as slave labor. It’s reads as an attempt to capture a Harry-Potter-lives-with-the-Dursleys feeling, but fails. The series is largely about the contrast between the real world and the fantasy elements hidden from it, but to make that contrast work, the real world has to be, well…real. And in the real world, child abuse of the magnitude Sabrina and Daphne survive isn’t funny. It’s disturbing. Now, fairy tales are often disturbing, but whether Buckley was trying to capture that, or simply give the girls a wacky backstory to escape, it doesn’t work.

Jessica: Changing gears for a minute here. Now, lest you fear Rebecca and I are a total hive mind, there is one aspect of the books that we disagree on. As you’ve probably noticed if you’ve made it this far, Buckley doesn’t just use strictly fairy tale characters for his Everafters. There’s Snow White, the Big Bad Wolf, Prince Charming, and the rest of that crew, but he also uses public domain fantasy characters with strong pop cultural resonance. So we’ve also got Captain Hook, Dorothy Gale, the Queen of Hearts, and the Little Mermaid. At this point in the series I’ve gotten used to it, but I still don’t really feel that it works. With a story like Little Red Riding Hood, which comes from an oral tradition, you can say “This is how it really happened,” because, after all, there’s no ultimate authority. I’m extremely uncomfortable, however, with Buckley telling us how, say, Hans Christian Anderson’s stories “really happened,” especially since he gets so many of Anderson’s stories so very wrong. “The Little Match Girl” is not about a girl with magical matches, Buckley, it’s about a girl who dies of exposure. The Little Mermaid should not be a bitter, shrewish, grossly overweight (mer)woman who’s been eating compulsively ever since she was scorned by the prince, not when her story is about how sacrifice is inherent in love and that true salvation comes from loving, not by having that love returned. (I have issues with Buckley’s use of all characters with known creators, but he happens to really butcher Anderson’s, which is why I’m picking on those.)

Rebecca:On the upside, at least the grossly overweight Little Mermaid is still represented as being beautiful and graceful? But yeah.

But I have no real problem with the inclusion of non-Grimm-story Everafters–and I think it’s neat that there’s a brief reference to “the Anderson triplets,” who are apparently off doing about the same thing as the Grimm family, but the Everafters they’re chasing down aren’t confined to one little town. Which does make sense to me; we don’t know where the Everafters came from or why, so unless every single one of them happened to have been reported on by the Grimms, and then brought to Ferryport Landing together, it seems to make sense to me that there are more around…so why shouldn’t they also have been written about? This also works well with the series’s motif of fantasy being present in every day life, but hidden; there are still Everafters around, but only a few people, like Anderson, Shakespeare, and Baum, have noticed. So running into the Wizard of Oz didn’t phase me in the least.

Jessica: One last complaint, I promise. Does anyone remember the game Mousetrap? You know, you turned a crank that bumped a boot that kicked a bucket that knocked a ball down a ramp and it all ended with your mouse getting caught in a net? Elaborate Rube Goldberging is great for games, great for cartoons, and great for lighthearted Dick Van Dyke musicals. It’s not so great in prose. Puck gets at least one of the sisters with a prank like this in almost every book, and every time the humor falls flat. It’s like slapstick – it doesn’t work if you can’t see it.

Rebecca: Okay, and now the good stuff! The characters! Or at least, the characters who aren’t Sabrina. Daphne is delightfully adorable; she had won me over by the third page. Elvis, the family’s dog, is excellent–a character in and of himself without speaking, smarter than the average human, and very loyal. Mr. Canis is fantastic, and probably my favorite. He is, of course, the Big Bad Wolf, and as the series goes on the reader learns he’s one of the most infamous, powerful Everafters to ever exist. He has done very bad things (like, you know, murder) but has obviously, for some reason–and I’m hoping we learn why–reformed. His struggle to suppress his Big Badness is great; when he loses himself he’s terrifying. And the way the Red Riding Hood backstory is represented…wow! Seriously. Red is an excellent villain, because Buckley doesn’t forget that, while Canis is a protagonist, he murdered a little girl’s family; the background is used and not swept under the rug. And the supporting cast members–Hamstead, Snow, Charming, and a few others–are also all intriguing and well-written.

Jessica: Man, such word on that. Especially Red. She and her pet monster, the Jabberwocky, make for completely terrifying villains, as do most of the other baddies (most of which are twist endings, so I won’t spoil them here).

And it’s not just the villains. When I was little, I had a few beautiful clothbound fairy tale anthologies, including the hardcore Brothers Grimm versions, with the mutilation and the satanic pacts and the cannibalism and everything else horrendous those fellows pulled from the collective unconscious of folklore. I’d read the stories when I felt particularly brave, but those books did not stay in my room – they were too scary to be near with the lights out. They stayed way out in the living room, safely away from me.

I’m much bigger now, and even somewhat less scared of the dark than I used to be, but reading The Sisters Grimm evokes the same thrill of fairy tale terror in me that those old Grimm collections used to. They’re downright scary, as scary as real fairy tales can be, and that is the highest praise I can give to the tone of these books. Obviously we love them, considering how fast we plowed through them; they’re funny and exciting and interesting. But the scariness might be the hardest part to get right, and Buckley does it perfectly.

Rebecca: I think the thing about the books is that they’re so fun, and so readable, and so overall good that the problems stand out in stark relief against everything else. It’s easier to pick apart than praise, and there are many things to pick at. The flaws warrant discussion, but shouldn’t put people off from reading them: this is a series that will keep you gleefully entertained, and you’d better believe we will be buying the next book the day it comes out. But with good parts so good and bad parts so mediocre, we found ourselves unable to settle on a single grade. So these books get, simultaneously, two cupcakes for the gender issues and other not-so-stellar bits, and four cupcakes because what Buckley got right, he got really right.

Please share our reviews!
  • email
  • del.icio.us
  • Facebook
  • Digg
  • Google Bookmarks
  • Technorati
  • Reddit
  • StumbleUpon

1,804 Comments »

  1. Brenna said,

    November 3, 2007 @ 9:50 am

    I agree with you on the manliness of Sabrina. And she can be slightly boring and non-origanal at times, but seriously, their awesome books and I read books 1,2,3,4, and 5 in at least a week. Puck is my favorite character, because of how mean and funny he is when he is mean to the Grimms (old lady). They kind of left the whole, you have to go to school thing hanging in book 3. But I still cant wait till Book 6 – Tales from the Hood.

  2. madison said,

    November 5, 2007 @ 8:39 pm

    This first book of the series was the most interesting book ive read. I love how it adds farie tales to the book as well. I’m so excited to read the sequels.

    I LOVE THE SISTERS GRIMM SERIES MORE THAN ANY OTHER BOOK IN THE WORLD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  3. madison said,

    November 5, 2007 @ 8:42 pm

    My favorite character in the book has to be Puck. I love the way he acts because its funny when you hear Sabrina and Puck fighting all the time until the sensible Daphne breaks it up.All in all, all the characters are great in their own special way.

  4. madison said,

    November 5, 2007 @ 8:47 pm

    The special way for Daphne is that she knows the right time to get mad, worried, happy, and more. She also knows everyones weaknesses in a way. For example, in the first book, Daphne knew that to make puck not get mad and still feel useful, you have to treat him like royalty.

  5. Hallie said,

    December 1, 2007 @ 3:27 pm

    Hi everyone!
    If you have read the Sisters Grimm books dont they rock! If you havent then you should! I like them because they are full of action, adventure, excitement, and a slowly moving relationship between Sabrina and Puck. As a reader of all five of the books out I personly say that they all are sooo great! I can’t wait until the sixth one comes out. I heard that Mr. Canis, a dear friend and protector of the Grimm family, is put on trial for past crimes. Considering that he’s the Big Bad Wolf, he has a lot to answer for. Is there any truth to the story told by Little Red Riding Hood? What’s the deal with all that huffing and puffing? Will Mr. Canis be forced to answer for his crimes?
    A court of Everafters, led by the cruel Queen of Hearts, is determined to find Canis guilty and force the Grimms out of Ferryport Landing. Meanwhile, Puck has decided to focus more on his mischievous ways, making a few new troublemaker friends. So it’s up to Sabrina and Daphne to find evidence to save Canis—and their investigation may reveal more than they hope for!
    Doesn’t that sound very interesting! I just can not wait until it comes out! I also heard that the other, Michael Buckly, is aiming for making the series nine to ten books long!
    Thank you for your time.
    :-)
    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  6. Hallie said,

    December 1, 2007 @ 3:35 pm

    Hi everyone again!
    I also have to say that my favorite characters in The Sisters Grimm books are Puck and Sabrina. I hate to admit it but I hope they start to like each other more in the next book, Tales From the Hood. But i also hope that they still bug each other like crazzy. If the author ever is reading this I want to tell you, Michael Buckley, that I hope that Puck is more active in all of these next books!
    Thank you for your time.
    :-)
    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  7. Hallie said,

    December 1, 2007 @ 6:34 pm

    Hi everyone again again!
    lol hi cousin if you r reading this
    -Hallie

  8. Nari said,

    December 4, 2007 @ 9:53 pm

    I Like the books, and I think that the ‘Thing’ between Sabrina and Puck is good. It leads for wuite a lot of amusement. And a few of your facts will be ‘contradicted’ in the fifth book. Which, might I add, is probably the best of the series!

  9. Nari said,

    December 4, 2007 @ 9:54 pm

    I can’t wait to read Tales from the Hood!

  10. Hallie said,

    December 13, 2007 @ 7:48 pm

    Hi everyone again!
    i just want to say that I reread all five of The Sisters Grimm books and I relized how much I missed!
    Rereading them made me like them even more! I love these books!
    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books

  11. samantha said,

    December 15, 2007 @ 11:10 am

    omg this is the best series ever. i just finished 3 (dont hate me but i discovered this series only 2 weeks ago) and its so tragic and thrilling! i mean i knew sabrina and puck probably liked each other but i mean the KISS! i was hoping something like that would happen but i mean i never really imagined it as an option. one last thing i need to have cleared up a little: what is their (granny relda, sabrina, daphne, mr. canis ect ect ect…) plan to do with puck? cuz they’re taking him to the Faerie dimension or something! i mean are they going to leave him there or have him healed and come back? plz help!

  12. Hallie said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 4:10 pm

    I know Samantha! I read all five of the books in four weeks and just reread them in two! They are soo interesting! I dont know if you read my coments above but they r cool! we could use this as an insant mesenger so we can talk together about the book! U to Nari!

    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  13. Hallie said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 4:12 pm

    Hey Samantha to awnser ur question they do heal Puck but some other tragic events happen. I am not going to tell you anymore though because I would spoil the book!
    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  14. Samantha said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 4:17 pm

    to answer your question, and i quote, we should use this as an IM so we can talk about the book! i totally agree. thanks for not spoiling the surprise but i think i got obsessed. oh well. anyway i cant wait for the library toget my order in i wanna read teh book so so sososo sooooooooooooooooo bad! oh well bye for now!

  15. Hallie said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 5:52 pm

    Hi Samantha!
    I am obsessed tooo! Now that I read them all I just cant stop!
    I love these books soo much! I dont know why but something in them is soo good because I just love them.
    Ok I have never told anyone this but I will tell you and everyone on this sight because noone knows me! If I had one wish it would be to be Sabrina in these books with my personallity but her life and looks. I would love for soo much to be in one of these books! Wouldnt that be awsome! I feel so selfish wishing for something like this but it is true. I dont know why but I would just love that.
    Well talk to yall later!

    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  16. samantha said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 6:57 pm

    phew im glad hes healed omg i cant wait for the order to come! apparently i speak one good word about sisters grimm and suddenly everyone is falling all over themselves to rent it from my library! so now im on a wait list with several people below me and one ahead of me omg i think i have OCD from this book! lol bye bye

    ? Samantha

  17. samantha said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 7:00 pm

    phew im glad hes healed omg i cant wait for the order to come! apparently i speak one good word about sisters grimm and suddenly everyone is falling all over themselves to rent it from my library! so now im on a wait list with several people below me and one ahead of me! omg im just dying for a sisters grimm book! lol bye bye

    ~Samantha

  18. samantha said,

    December 17, 2007 @ 7:00 pm

    phew im glad hes healed omg i cant wait for the order to come! apparently i speak one good word about sisters grimm and suddenly everyone is falling all over themselves to rent it from my library! so now im on a wait list with several people below me and one ahead of me! omg im just dying for a sisters grimm book! lol bye bye

    ~Samantha
    srry i posted 2wice my PC is busted it doesnt show comments sometimes

  19. Hallie said,

    December 18, 2007 @ 3:51 pm

    Hey again Samantha!
    Talk to u later!
    Lol i like how u posted soo many comments!
    U r on the fourth book right?
    well anyway if i was you I would pase yourself reading 4 and 5 because in five it end TO BE CONTINUED. How sad! The sixth book comes out sometime in April!

    I am soo obsesed.
    Hallie an eleven year old girl who loves The Sisters Grimm books.

  20. Hallie said,

    December 18, 2007 @ 6:43 pm

    lol i love your 3 comments Samantha!

  21. Hallie said,

    December 18, 2007 @ 7:56 pm

    Ok I really hate to admit it but I just read Rebecca and Jessica’s comments. I really disagree with almost everything that they said! Sorry Jessica and Rebecca.
    I thought the books are perfect just the way that they are! I really like Sabrina and how Puck always saves her! And how they like eachother! As a eleven year old girl who loves these books and has read them all I wouldn’t change anything in them except for one thing. Lol I would have me in them! lol Like that would ever happen! If the author, Michael Buckley, is reading this Sammantha [ the writer of the other comments above] and I, Hallie, are probally your biggest fans. We are obsessed with your Sister Grimm Books.
    Thank you for your time everyone!
    -Hallie

  22. Hallie said,

    December 20, 2007 @ 5:09 pm

    Hey Samantha let try to go on as much as we can!

  23. Hallie said,

    December 24, 2007 @ 11:19 am

    I wish you a Merry Christmas!
    I wish you a Merry Christmas!
    I wish you a Merry Christmas and a happy new year!
    -Hallie

  24. Bookworm said,

    December 26, 2007 @ 6:52 pm

    I just read Rebbeca and jess’ comments and I DISAGREE WITH EVERY SINGLE ONE (Except the good ones). I love how Puck saves Sabrina. Sabrina and Puck are my fav characters. I think there realationshp is really nice! I’ve read 1-5 and I can’t wait for 6.
    I AM OBSESSED WITH THE BOOKS!!!!!!!!!!
    P.S. Samantha and Hallie, I love your comments. Oh and Hallie I have the same wish except for the looks part.

  25. Hailey said,

    January 1, 2008 @ 8:55 am

    i also think i have OCD about these books! they are just so amazing!!! i wish so much that i was in these books. my favorite character is Puck. he is so amazing! if he were real, i would almost be his stalker. yes, i know that sounds weird. i have been waiting since sometime in november to get the 6th book (the 5th one came out early). i have even reread the series 4 times!! if i got one wish, i would wish for 1 million more wishes, then i would wish that the sisters grimm story was real. then i would wish that i was sabrina. i LOVE this series!!!!! :)

    Hailey, a 12 year old girl who is completly in LOVE with these books

    P.S.- If you have read the whole series, try out the books of ember, the too are addicting.

  26. Hailey said,

    January 1, 2008 @ 8:57 am

    i forgot to say WHY i liked the series. adventure, fun, excitement, and the romance between puck and sabrina.

  27. Hailey said,

    January 1, 2008 @ 8:58 am

    HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!!

  28. Rebecca said,

    January 3, 2008 @ 4:31 pm

    I definitely agree about the Books of Ember — they’re some of my favorites and I can’t wait for the new one. *g*

  29. Samantha said,

    January 3, 2008 @ 7:19 pm

    OMG I’m sorry I havent talked to you in awhile Hallie but my PC broke down for awhile and I couldn’t get it to start up. anyway, I finaly got my greedy little obsessed hands on book 5. I WANT BOOK 6!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! sorry. i went a little nutz there. We cant rush our genious of an author, Michael Buckely. we need to give him time to find a totally awesome plot for the next book, (book 4=saving puck book 5=time tear repair ect) and if we rush him, it might not be as good as it could possibly be. I hope it comes out soon thought or I will explode (If Michael Buckely is reading this right now, I just want to tell you take your time, but please write one beofr I explode from anticipation.) And about all the ‘take your time you need a good plot’ junk up there I hope it is already picked out! Lol

    ~Samantha, an obsessed 12 year old who is anticipating the next Sisters Grimm book

  30. Samantha said,

    January 3, 2008 @ 7:22 pm

    Wait it says HAILEY! whoops sorry i have bad eyes

  31. Samantha said,

    January 3, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    wat the?! it says hallie AND hailey!!! im going nutz!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  32. Hallie said,

    January 3, 2008 @ 7:31 pm

    Hey Bookworm, Haliey, Sammantha! U guys rock! U too Rebecca!
    I hope everyone enjoys the books as much as i did!
    Ohh and i check this websight everyday some time after 2:30 Central Time so feel free to post alot of comments! I just love to read them and answer any questions!

  33. RUBIE said,

    January 6, 2008 @ 7:15 pm

    Its RUBIE here !!!
    I lurve those series of books!!
    and the best thing about them is that they go on forever!!
    I can’t wait for the sixth book!!!
    hope it comes in quick!!

    ~waiting patiently as I can…~
    -rubie-

  34. meh said,

    January 6, 2008 @ 8:06 pm

    OMG!!!! I LUUUVVVV these books sooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much!!!!!!!!!1
    I dnt care watanybody says about puck and sabrina! If youve seen music and lyrics, it was kinda gross when drew and hugh made out, b/c of their age, but u get over it. Other everafters hav pulled it off! I LUVVV Puck and Sabrina, and thanx Mike Buckley!! I LUUUVVV these books!!!

  35. Hallie said,

    January 7, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    Hey Everyone again!
    Sorry i havent typed in a long time i just couldnt think of what to say. SORRY!!!!!
    Well anyway i am counting down and i just cant wait utill sometime in April. THE NEW BOOK WILL SOON BE COMMING OUT! Tales from the hood! I am so EXCITED! Sorry i am going crazzy!
    I love to chat so post comments all of the time! LoL
    So there is this kid in my class and he made up LS [laugh silently] lol how weird but i guess if there is a laugh out loud there has to be a laught silently.
    Well i am off to my soccer practice so bye!
    Talk to yall soon!
    -Hallie

  36. RUBIE said,

    January 8, 2008 @ 7:12 pm

    I was just wondering when the sixth book is going to come out
    can anyone tell me the approximate date ????
    I just seriously can’t wait to read it !!

    thanks ~!!
    -rubie-

  37. Hallie said,

    January 10, 2008 @ 5:01 pm

    Rubie I think it will come out somtime in April. I am pretty sure I read that somewhere. Lol Talk to yall later.!
    -Hallie, Samantha your friend that likes to talk to you

  38. Hallie said,

    January 10, 2008 @ 6:18 pm

    If you have a favorite song say it out loud here r mine Before He Cheats, Stronger, The Sweet Escape, The Great Escape, Soja Boi, Unfaithful, GLAMOROUS, Bubbly, Big Girls Dont Cry, Our Song, Home, alot more by Taylor Swift and Avril L. that i dont wanna list, So Small, Wasted, alot mor by Carrie Underwood that i dont wanna list either, Follow Me, No One, and S.O.S by Rihanna. Lol i have a lot that i didl list too!
    Thank You for your time! lol Bye
    -Hallie

  39. Hallie said,

    January 10, 2008 @ 6:19 pm

    Didnt* sry my mistake

  40. Hallie said,

    January 13, 2008 @ 4:39 pm

    Hi every one just one exciding mesage. The New Sisters Grimm Book, Tales From The Hood is coming out May 1 at Barns and noble!
    YEAH!
    -Hallie

  41. Hallie said,

    January 18, 2008 @ 9:34 am

    Some one plz send a comment i am soo bord with noone to talk to.
    PLZ
    -Hallie

  42. Samantha said,

    January 19, 2008 @ 2:02 pm

    OMG hi hallie i keep not figuring out how to get here. anyway, theres lots of realease dates the one i hear most is march 1st but im not sure thats real. I WANT BOOK 6!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WAAAAAAAAA!!!!!sorry. obsessive moment there. i also heard BOOK 1-3 IS GONNA BE A MOVIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SCORE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  43. Samantha said,

    January 19, 2008 @ 2:10 pm

    OMG LOOKIE WHAT I FOUND!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! http://www.amazon.ca/gp/product/images/081099478X/ref=dp_image_text_0?ie=UTF8&n=916520&s=books CLICK THE LINK OR COPY AND PASTE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  44. Hallie said,

    January 20, 2008 @ 7:14 pm

    OMG!!
    Sammantha that is sooo kooliyo!
    I just cant wait for the sixth book to come out!
    Thank u for talking, well typing to me!
    U should favorite this websight in ur favorites list if u have one. Well thats what i did.
    I am gonna repeat my comment from the top about the book. Sorry if u have already read it but it is about the sixth book.
    . I heard that Mr. Canis, a dear friend and protector of the Grimm family, is put on trial for past crimes. Considering that he’s the Big Bad Wolf, he has a lot to answer for. Is there any truth to the story told by Little Red Riding Hood? What’s the deal with all that huffing and puffing? Will Mr. Canis be forced to answer for his crimes?
    A court of Everafters, led by the cruel Queen of Hearts, is determined to find Canis guilty and force the Grimms out of Ferryport Landing. Meanwhile, Puck has decided to focus more on his mischievous ways, making a few new troublemaker friends. So it’s up to Sabrina and Daphne to find evidence to save Canis—and their investigation may reveal more than they hope for!
    Doesn’t that sound very interesting! I just can not wait until it comes out! I also heard that the other, Michael Buckly, is aiming for making the series nine to ten books long!
    -Hallie

  45. Anisa said,

    January 21, 2008 @ 4:03 pm

    I LOVED the sisters grimm! I am ahuge fan! I loved when Puck kissed sabrina. It was so unexpected! I can’t wait untill book 6 comes out!

  46. Anisa said,

    January 21, 2008 @ 4:14 pm

    te sixth book comes out May 1, 2008> (Just so you know)

  47. Anisa said,

    January 21, 2008 @ 4:15 pm

    i mean the sorry guys.

  48. Anisa said,

    January 21, 2008 @ 4:18 pm

    Bookworm i am obsessed with these too!

  49. Samantha said,

    January 21, 2008 @ 9:01 pm

    ok i made a retarded version of the kiss scene in book 3 in puck’s view. feel free to laugh at it.

    It was nighttime. I had snuck back in yesterday. I was on a throne, with my army. I was teaching them the art of war. Suddenly, Sabrina shows up out of nowhere. She starts talking about how much I hate that old lady theif, Jake. I tell her no one cares about me anymore. Then she tells me everyone cares about me, and ‘everyone’ includes her. I just can’t take the shock. She was just so beautiful, and that PERSONALITY. She had just told me she cared about me, and the fact that she called me a gasbag didn’t change what she said. And those lips looked so soft and inviting. . . I don’t know what possesed me to do what I did next. I must have been insane. I pressed my lips against hers and absorbed the sweet taste. My beautiful princess seemed shocked, but didn’t jerk away. I felt her gently trace her tounge on my bottom lip. We seperate, and stare into each other’s eyes. I can’t help but feel romance pulse through my veins. THIS I realized, was why I existed. For Sabrina. But then everything changes, and like a lightning bolt shattering my hopes and dreams, she punches me in the stomach. She shouts something at me, but I can’t listen. I’m too distressed. I am sad she did what she did, but the time I’ve had since that fateful moment, I have managed to draw a conclusion: I am sad that she did that, yet I am glad she didn’t look back. She would have seen the tears running down my cheeks.

    there. its stupid. its horrible. its not my best, but i wanted to make a sisters grimm fanfiction. feel free to destroy your computer to get this horrible fanfiction off your screen

  50. Hallie said,

    January 22, 2008 @ 3:23 pm

    LOL i like it sammantha it is GREAT!

  51. Hallie said,

    January 22, 2008 @ 3:25 pm

    That is what i would say lol i like it and how u r on.

  52. Azaria said,

    January 23, 2008 @ 2:21 pm

    Helloooooooooooooooooooooooooo!
    Ok, um, hi, My name is Azaria and well,
    I LOVE THE SISTERS GRIMM BOOKS! WHOOOOOOOO!
    Okay I had to get that off my chest. Just to let you guys know the book cover that Samantha put on her was the old cover for the book. I think Mr. Buckley had Peter draw another cover. But anyways thankies for Samantha for putting the other one on here. Heres the new one, people!!! :) ) http://www.hnabooks.com/product/show/31022?imprint
    Just go to this link. Also there is a video on http://www.sistersgrimm.com if ya guys wanna see it. So ummmmm yeah, Im not sure if you guys post on her anymore, so im just gonna wait until somebody replies..^.^
    And Samantha, I totally blushed when I read your fanfiction, lol It was good!
    P.S Hailey- I have OCD for these books too!

  53. Hallie said,

    January 23, 2008 @ 5:28 pm

    Oh and i saw ur comment on the move websigt. I agree with u

  54. Azaria said,

    January 23, 2008 @ 7:35 pm

    What website??
    - Azaria

  55. Samantha said,

    January 24, 2008 @ 3:09 pm

    yeah i know its horrible that they cut out so mqny good parts, and thanks about the fanfiction.

  56. Hallie said,

    January 25, 2008 @ 3:25 pm

    lol no prob.

  57. Emma said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 11:18 am

    Hallie,Samantha,Hailey,Meh and Rubie,I LOVE these books I am so addicted!!! The sixth is apparently coming out March first! Did you know they are going to make a sisters grimm movie!!! Sorry Rebecca and Jessica, but I SO don’t agree with anything you said about Sabrina.Hallie your comments are so good!

    Emma

    A 10 year old girl who is liturly addicted to these books.(I will be 11 march sixth.)

  58. Emma said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 11:22 am

    By the way Samantha I don’t think your fanfiction was horrible,I think it is hilarious!

  59. Samantha said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 3:50 pm

    so do u prefer to get the books on CD or as actual books?

  60. Azaria said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:22 pm

    Hellooooooooooooooooo??

  61. Hallie said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:45 pm

    Hi and thank u Emma. As i said earlier i check this websight like whenever i can so feel free to talk to me cause i get bord sometimes!
    lol bye
    -Hallie

  62. Hallie said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:47 pm

    Ohh and Azaria r u sure about the cover cause i like the one Sammantha showed better. lol Thanks
    -Hallie again

  63. Hallie said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:52 pm

    Looked better to me i mean sry*
    -Hallie

  64. Hallie said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:54 pm

    OMG! and Emma my b-day is March 5! i am turning 12 though lol

  65. Azaria said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 5:58 pm

    Yeah Im positive! ^.^ Its on the website and everything.

  66. Azaria said,

    January 26, 2008 @ 6:08 pm

    Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, WHERE IS THE 6TH BOOOK?! I NEED IT TO FEED MY SISTERS GRIMM HUNGER!! *singing off pitch*
    OOOOOOOO I LOVE PUCK AND SABRINAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!
    DOES ANYBODY NO IF WENDELL WILL EVER COME BACCCCKKKK?!

  67. Azaria said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 7:59 am

    I made a Sisters Grimm Website!! Its not finished yet, but still join!!
    heres the link!

    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

    Thanks guys!

  68. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 1:42 pm

    It’s cool that your birthday is March 5. Just checking: LOL means laugh out loud, right?

  69. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 1:45 pm

    I like to get them as books. Books-on -cd are still cool, but reading is better than listening ’cause you can move at your own pace.

  70. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 1:49 pm

    ok feel free to leave a comment cuz I am so not the worlds most patient person. I will check back after supper.

  71. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 2:20 pm

    Yeah could somebody PLEASE make fanfiction espesialy Samantha yours are so funny! I AM SO BORED!!! Yeah I am not trying to be rude here is you took offense.
    I am just bored… maybe I will make a fanfiction.

    Emma, again,who is totally bored and can’t think of anything to say. (Well, type.)

  72. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 2:23 pm

    Okay, its stupid, lame, idiotic and terrible:

    I was going to make a fanficton,but I can’t think of anything to do it about!!!

    Is that stupid or what?!

  73. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 2:26 pm

    Also, if you liked the sisters grimm you might like dark reflections trilogy even though I hate it when people do that were supposed to be talking about the sisters grimm,right?

  74. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 2:27 pm

    Okay I know everyone is getting tired of my comments so I’ll just shut up.

  75. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 2:52 pm

    Everyone knows its impossible for me to shut up. PLEASE LEAVE A COMMENT! Okay, I’m going, I’m going. But be warned: I am going to check for comments every 5 minutes. r u guys going to buy tales from the hood? I am!!!!! Well who would’nt?

    Okay I know I am stalling for time on the computer, I am being impatient and somewhat annoying.I’m leaving now! ( I can almost hear your sighs of relief.)

  76. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 3:33 pm

    comments please! Just a sec… my brother (one of them) who’s obsessed with hockey is going to watch the all star game with his friend and i had to say goodbye. Its a long time after my last comment so I think i can post this. I found this cool chat with Michael Buckley!

    Emma

  77. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 3:35 pm

    If its possible to choose and you have a fave sisters grimm charecter who is it?!Mine are Daphne and Puck.

  78. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 3:37 pm

    If its possible to choose and you have a favourite sisters grimm charecter who is it?!Mine are Daphne and Puck.

  79. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    That was my last comment I promise.

  80. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 3:39 pm

    Sorry I posted twice.

  81. Emma said,

    January 27, 2008 @ 4:53 pm

    Uh… you guys I just want to say PLEASE don’t be mad at me for posting so many times.I was just bored .(that is SUCH a bad excuse, I know.)

  82. Emma said,

    January 28, 2008 @ 5:26 am

    sorry my computers busted it does not show comments sometimes.Okay,heres my prediction for book 7:

    Well,in book 5 they learned that to wake Henry and Veronica up they need to find Goldilocks,who lives in new York. So I think they are going to take another trip to new York.

  83. Azaria said,

    January 29, 2008 @ 7:29 pm

    Im sooo bored

  84. Samantha said,

    February 2, 2008 @ 4:32 pm

    well congrats on the birthday comparison. oh and hi emma! anyway ive been kinda sick so i wont be on as much. sorry.

  85. Hallie said,

    February 3, 2008 @ 12:12 pm

    oh no problem. I HOPE U GET BETTER!!!!!
    :-)

  86. Azaria said,

    February 4, 2008 @ 4:39 pm

    Hey, you guys got the link to my new Sisters Grimm website, right??

  87. Azaria said,

    February 4, 2008 @ 4:39 pm

    Yeah feel better, Samantha! *gives cookies*

  88. Azaria said,

    February 4, 2008 @ 4:41 pm

    Darn! It wont let me post my Sisters Grimm website link on here!!! :( ((((

  89. Rebecca said,

    February 6, 2008 @ 12:33 pm

    Azaria, sorry about your link not getting through. Our spam catcher marks everything with a link as potential spam, and I only check the spam filter rarely, since it usually does a good job. I let one copy of your comment go so people can get the link (scroll up a ways!) but in the future, if you find your comment isn’t getting through, please email me instead of posting repeatedly! That way I can figure out what the problem is for you.

  90. Azaria said,

    February 6, 2008 @ 3:51 pm

    Oh, I am sooo sorry! Well sometimes when I post, my post doesnt show up, so I dont know if it got through or not. Sorry! I wont do it again. :) Yeah, my website link is way up there, so you guys are goin to have to scroll a little bit!
    Sorry again
    -Azaria ( Derrr..lol)

  91. Ariel said,

    February 7, 2008 @ 8:08 pm

    Hi! Im new, but…
    I
    LOVE
    SISTERS
    GRIMM!!!!
    I REALLY need to know when the MOVIE will come out! I don’t know if it HAS come out, or WILL come out. Please help!

  92. Hallie said,

    February 8, 2008 @ 2:46 pm

    Hey whats upp i am like soooo board right now.

  93. Hallie said,

    February 8, 2008 @ 3:11 pm

    Oh and Emma i like Puck and Sabrina and Little Red Riding Hood lol

  94. Azaria said,

    February 8, 2008 @ 5:01 pm

    Little Red Riding Hood is evil….I was her for Halloween! LOL.

  95. Ariel said,

    February 8, 2008 @ 5:53 pm

    Can anyone help? I spent an hour trying to find out about the movie online and found only rumors. Can anyone clear things up?

    And, yes, Red Riding Hood is REALLY demented! Shes always, like, “I NEED A GRANDMA AND A PUPPY!!!!”

  96. Azaria said,

    February 8, 2008 @ 7:07 pm

    Hey did one of you guys sign up on my site as Goldilocks? Just wonderin..I have a feelin its somebody here…

  97. Hallie said,

    February 9, 2008 @ 8:25 am

    LOL i like Riding Hood because she is so weird lol.

  98. Azaria said,

    February 9, 2008 @ 9:22 am

    Shes a deranged little girl. Lol :)

  99. Azaria said,

    February 9, 2008 @ 11:36 am

    YAY! Hallie you signed up! *gives cookie* I got alot of cool avatars on there now, so u can just go to ur profile and change it if u want. ^.^

  100. Paula said,

    February 9, 2008 @ 6:11 pm

    hi hallie! i loved your reveiw! i know! i hope sabrina and puck start to like each other! i know that sabrina secretly loves puck! and puck loves sabrina! i can not wait for the 6th book! i love the 5th book when they go into the future and sabrina finds out that she will be married to puck! and i love in the 5th book when they go into the golden egg and have that fight with the gingerbread man! but i hope the 6th book tells us how they un do the sleeping spell on sabrinas and daphnes mom and dad! hallie plz write back!

  101. Hallie said,

    February 10, 2008 @ 8:26 am

    lol kk.
    I am soo excited for the sixth book to come out! i just cant wait!
    :-)
    I wont be on next week so i will have to read all of the comments later sorry ;-(
    i am going to Texas.

  102. Azaria said,

    February 11, 2008 @ 3:11 pm

    Texas? TEXAS?! lol. Sorry Im hyper.
    I’ve added a playlist to the site, so you can listen MUSIC!!! MUHAHAHA!
    Ohhhh..Yeaaahhh, I’m so cool.
    I’ll miss u Hallie! When you get back, I want you guys to meet my friend Maddy. She likes the Sisters Grimm too!
    Ariel- HIIIIII!!!!!
    And yes, there is 100% that there is going to be a movie. I’ll tell you guys more about it laters!
    AND OMG! I FOUND OUT WHO THE LEADER OF THE SCARLET HAND ISSSS!!!! (i think) BUT I DID MY RESEARCH!! ILL TELL U WHEN SOMEBODY POSTSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!! I know its torture..:)

  103. Hallie said,

    February 11, 2008 @ 5:56 pm

    WOW Cant u tell me now!
    I NEED TO KNOW.
    Now i am the hyper one!~
    lol

  104. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 5:17 am

    LOL, I’ll just post it on my site under the General Talk Board or something. WE NEED PEOPLE POSTIN STUFF!! :)

  105. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 5:29 am

    Posted it. Its under the Talk About Anything board. PLEASE! COMMENT ON THE SITE!! :) :) :)

  106. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 5:31 am

    Gosh… Maybe I have shouldve posted it under the General Talk area in TheScarletHandClan! Hehehehehehehe, ooooo, well….

  107. Hallie said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 3:51 pm

    WHO IS THE LEADER JUST TELL ME!

  108. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 4:06 pm

    Hehehehehehehehe..

  109. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    Okay, Okay. I’ll tell u its Moldred. Background info is on site.

  110. Hallie said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 4:19 pm

    Who is that?

  111. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 5:41 pm

    Glinda’s son.

  112. Azaria said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 5:47 pm

    OMG!!! I GOT MORE PROOF! -dances-

  113. Hallie said,

    February 12, 2008 @ 6:49 pm

    Lol that is like soo coool!!
    Thank you very very much!

  114. Azaria said,

    February 13, 2008 @ 5:17 am

    You are very welcome! ^^

  115. Azaria said,

    February 13, 2008 @ 2:02 pm

    I’m sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo bored.
    Oh guys even you want any songs added to the playlist you have to post in the Talking About Anything board. Yup, Yup, Yup..

  116. Hallie said,

    February 13, 2008 @ 6:27 pm

    SO I AM LIKE SOOO BORD!
    I just cant wait till the next book comes out!

  117. Azaria said,

    February 14, 2008 @ 5:33 am

    Yup…….Hey didya guys know that Mr. Buckley’s wife had a baby? His name is Finn. ^.^

  118. Hallie said,

    February 14, 2008 @ 3:50 pm

    OH CUTE!

  119. Azaria said,

    February 15, 2008 @ 4:27 am

    Yeah..

  120. Azaria said,

    February 15, 2008 @ 5:37 pm

    lol

  121. Samantha said,

    February 15, 2008 @ 6:59 pm

    hi guys. its samantha again. i got over my cold, but i kee pforgetting to check back. joined your website azaria. its totally awesome and i love every song. can all of you come on sunday at 4:00? and also, i live in central america (ilinois) i dont know what time zone you guys are in, but can you plz check what the time difference is between here and wherever you are so we all meet at the same time?

  122. Azaria said,

    February 15, 2008 @ 10:27 pm

    Thank you so much Samantha! ^^ Glad yor feeling better! Well Im in Eastern Time. ( Florida) I’ll ask my dad about the time differences. He’s good at that stuff. Lol. I’ll post back here when I have the info! Im headin off to bed, its late! See ya!
    P.S: I hope you guys had a great V-DAY!!!

  123. Hallie said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 8:13 am

    I live in Minnesota so we have Central Time.

  124. Azaria said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 9:55 am

    Okay…Ummm….*scratches head*
    Alright hold on guys..I SHALL FIGURE THIS OUT!

  125. Azaria said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:06 am

    Okay, so I THINK, If its 4:00 Central time. I need to be there at 3:00 my time. I THINK. Wait are we meeting at my site? Or here?

  126. Hallie said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:17 am

    Here

  127. Hallie said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:17 am

    i think

  128. Hallie said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:19 am

    i am like soo board right now

  129. Azaria said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:45 am

    Me too…

  130. Hallie said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 10:52 am

    so lets im on this. WHats upp?

  131. Azaria said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 11:04 am

    Nothin much. U?

  132. Azaria said,

    February 16, 2008 @ 11:06 am

    I’m going onto my site. Cause its faster.

  133. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 7:34 am

    Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee……

  134. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 9:17 am

    i am soo board!

  135. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 9:31 am

    I likes pie…

  136. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 9:42 am

    *falls asleep*

  137. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 9:43 am

    Where is everybody? HM?

  138. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 10:08 am

    I am sorry i didnt check if anyone posted coments!! HI !!!!!!11

  139. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 11:58 am

    Hola Hallie. ^^

  140. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 12:56 pm

    HIAH!1

  141. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:17 pm

    So whats upp?

  142. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:23 pm

    Nothin really..You?

  143. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:30 pm

    nothing being Board!

  144. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:32 pm

    Mee too

  145. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:32 pm

    Can we go to mah site? Its faster and I dont have to keep refreshing the page..^^

  146. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:36 pm

    no i dont rember ur sight.

  147. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:36 pm

    Want me to give you the link?

  148. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:37 pm

    yes please!

  149. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:38 pm

    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

  150. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 1:38 pm

    there u go, meet you there!!!

  151. Anisa said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 3:33 pm

    hi people i know that this is random but today is my birthday!!

  152. Anisa said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 3:35 pm

    i have a question for you guys. Who is your favorite person in the book?

  153. Anisa said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 3:36 pm

    mine is sabrina and puck not because of the kiss though

  154. Hallie said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 6:33 pm

    Same here!

  155. Emily said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 8:39 pm

    Me too!

  156. Emily said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 8:39 pm

    Anyways, I am SOOOOO exicted about the 6th book and movie!!

  157. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 8:48 pm

    Happy B-day! I like Puck and Sabrina for the same reasons too. ^^

  158. Azaria said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 8:50 pm

    Anisa, i have a Sisters Grimm site, if u want to join =D
    Heres the link: http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

  159. Active Voice » The Sisters Grimm #5: Magic and Other Misdemeanors said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 11:05 pm

    [...] the basic stuff. The last time Rebecca and I discussed this series, we had some major quibbles. Most of those are still in full [...]

  160. Rebecca said,

    February 17, 2008 @ 11:21 pm

    Hey, guys!

    We’re glad our review has prompted so much discussion. However, the comment function on the blog is for commenting on the reviews. It seems like the kind of conversations you guys are having might work better on a message board (such as the one at Azaria’s website), e-mail, or instant messenger (with parental permission, if needed).

    Please don’t feel like we’re kicking you out – we love hearing your opinions about the books and our reviews, and hope that you’ll chime in with opinions if we review any other books you’ve read! (You guys also know a lot more about the series and the upcoming movie than we do. *g*) However, from now on we’ll only be accepting comments that have to do directly with the books or the reviews.

    Thanks,
    Rebecca

  161. Azaria said,

    February 18, 2008 @ 8:42 am

    Sorry! I think you guys should actully do a book review on a series called Fablehaven. They’re really good. ^^

  162. Anisa said,

    February 18, 2008 @ 2:30 pm

    thanks Azaria ill join your web site =^..^=

  163. Anisa said,

    February 18, 2008 @ 2:33 pm

    Hey you guys just send me your e mail addresses at tinkerbellbnp@aol.com and i E you back!

  164. Anisa said,

    February 18, 2008 @ 2:34 pm

    (just click on the link)

  165. Azaria said,

    February 18, 2008 @ 7:02 pm

    Okay, Thanks Anisa! -^^-

  166. Anisa said,

    February 19, 2008 @ 2:24 pm

    your welcome!

  167. Anisa said,

    February 20, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    so … which is your favorite book? 1,2,3,4, or 5? i cant wate until 6 comes out!!!!!!

  168. Azaria said,

    February 21, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    Personally, I like book 3. No because of the kiss or anything, I like how the plot flows…Does that make sense? Lol. ^^ I can’t wait for book 6 to come out either!

  169. Azaria said,

    February 21, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    *Not

  170. Tara said,

    February 21, 2008 @ 5:42 pm

    Hey Samantha, I dabble in fanfiction writing and I read you little blurb on the Puck/Sabrina kiss and I think it has great potential. If you weren’t planning anything with it, do you mind if I borrow it for a fanfic? email me with your answer at taral@live.ca Thankyou!

  171. Anisa said,

    February 21, 2008 @ 6:03 pm

    i like 3 bacause they meet uncle jake he is funny with all of his pockets! =^..^=

  172. Hallie said,

    February 24, 2008 @ 9:56 am

    My favorite is …………………………well i like them alll! I cant WAIT TILL THE 6TH ONE COMES OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  173. Azaria said,

    February 24, 2008 @ 10:21 am

    Its so close!!! In May!

  174. Anisa said,

    February 26, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    i know i cant wait eather!

  175. Azaria said,

    February 28, 2008 @ 4:53 pm

    We only have to wait about 3 more months…*twitches* I cant wait that long. I need the book N.O.W.

  176. ALA said,

    February 28, 2008 @ 7:51 pm

    I love thes books

  177. Azaria said,

    February 29, 2008 @ 6:57 pm

    Hi, I’m Azaria. ^^ What book are you on??

  178. Hallie said,

    February 29, 2008 @ 8:28 pm

    Hi lol
    i Love those books

  179. ALA said,

    March 1, 2008 @ 10:57 am

    i am wating for the sixth book

  180. ALA said,

    March 1, 2008 @ 11:01 am

    i read all the others to quick

  181. Azaria said,

    March 1, 2008 @ 1:21 pm

    Cool, I’m waiting for the sixth book too! Can’t wait!

  182. Azaria said,

    March 1, 2008 @ 3:46 pm

    Hey, where the heck has Samantha been?

    In book four…..DID ANYONE WANT TO KILL MOTH?!?!
    I mean really, I was fully prepared to jump in the book and go Dark Ages on her. I REALLY, REALLY…WAS. And did anyone notice in the cover for the sixth book that Daphne is holding a little horn? That’s the item that can destroy the Big Bad Wolf! Muhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!…HA!

  183. ALA said,

    March 1, 2008 @ 8:21 pm

    yeah i was wondering about that horn she had as for moth i don’t know

  184. ALA said,

    March 2, 2008 @ 1:14 pm

    i liked samantha fanfiction

  185. ALA said,

    March 2, 2008 @ 1:25 pm

    hey Azaria i went on your sight as ala :)

  186. Rebecca said,

    March 2, 2008 @ 2:28 pm

    Hey guys, I’d like to remind you again to please keep posts on-topic. Please try NOT to only post one line or a few words — there’s no need to create a new one-line comment every couple of hours. This is not a chat room. As I said in my previous comment, I will be — and have been — deleting off-topic and super-short comments. Please respect the rules of this blog, or I will have to shut off comments on this entry.

  187. Hallie said,

    March 2, 2008 @ 4:31 pm

    ok sorry Rebeca
    Oh and i think that the book is comming out in May!!!!! I am soo excited!!

  188. Azaria said,

    March 3, 2008 @ 2:10 pm

    Its coming out May,1 I believe..All books usually go on sale the first day of a month.

  189. ALA said,

    March 3, 2008 @ 5:13 pm

    you can pre order the book on line or on the phone by calling the bookstore if you fell like having it shipprd or you could pick it up at the bookstore.

  190. Azaria said,

    March 3, 2008 @ 5:23 pm

    I always pick mine up at the bookstore for some reason..I guess I just like annoying my mom by making her drive around with my hyper little sister. Because when we went to go get the 5th book my little sister, Kiley, had to go with us cause my dad works a night job and he needed to get some sleep, so she was all hyped up and didnt take her nap that afternoon, so she was cranky too, so I went in Borders and they didnt have it so we went to Barnes and Noble ( which is right by Borders) and they did have it. Yup, sorry I got off topic kinda. But yeah, I usually buy books straight from the store.

  191. Azaria said,

    March 3, 2008 @ 7:12 pm

    OMG!! IT SAYS MARCH!!!!! O.O
    http://www.hnabooks.com/product/show/31022?imprint

  192. ALA said,

    March 4, 2008 @ 7:48 am

    i called borders and they said the book comes out on may 1st 2008 so i wil go to the bookstore to get it to borders and barn and nobles are right next to each other so if one gets sold out but i will call and ask them to put one on hold so they wont runout

  193. Azaria said,

    March 6, 2008 @ 5:31 am

    That’s good. I wonder how many copies are printed for each Sisters Grimm book..

  194. Anisa said,

    March 6, 2008 @ 4:28 pm

    thats so cool!

  195. Anisa said,

    March 6, 2008 @ 4:29 pm

    i dont know how many copies maby 1000000?

  196. ALA said,

    March 6, 2008 @ 6:01 pm

    the store onley catties so many copies as they want to by so it could be 10 to 100s it what the store wants i think

  197. Anisa said,

    March 7, 2008 @ 6:59 pm

    ok that makes more sence

  198. Mirenana said,

    March 8, 2008 @ 1:41 pm

    Hi, I’m new and hope you dont mind new pepole adding things but I want to say the Sisters Grimm books ROCK. The 6th book will totaly sell out.

  199. Miranda said,

    March 8, 2008 @ 1:49 pm

    Hi,i’m entirly new and want to say the sisters grimm books rock!
    I read the seires because you guys make them sound so intresting and they SOOO are!
    Stay intrested in books,
    Mirrie,my nickname,

  200. Azaria said,

    March 9, 2008 @ 7:46 am

    Yeah it does, so they won’t get overstocked..Cool! ^^

  201. Azaria said,

    March 9, 2008 @ 1:42 pm

    Hi, Welcome! I’m Azaria! ^^ I like the Sisters Grimm books too! Well, duh, lol. ^^

  202. Cebryna said,

    March 9, 2008 @ 6:04 pm

    Whoa! I didn’t know that they were gonna be a movie! Or is that just a rumor? Hey Samantha your an awesome writer i toatly loved it! By the way people I’m Cebryna. Honestly Rebecca and Jessica I toatly disagred with most of what you guys said. The sisters grimm are like the BEST books ever written! I LOVE micheal Buckley’s books more than anything! Yeah I’m alittle obssesed.

  203. Anisa said,

    March 10, 2008 @ 3:04 pm

    us too and by the way HI!!!!! =^..^=

  204. Cebryna said,

    March 10, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    hey there nice to meet cha! i swear to you if i have to wait for the next book any longer i will explode..literly! then agian no pressure to micheal of course lol.hey do you know how many books there are suppose to be? people tell me all these different numbers lol.=]

  205. Azaria said,

    March 10, 2008 @ 5:54 pm

    9 or 10. ^^ I want them to last forever though!

  206. Cebryna said,

    March 10, 2008 @ 7:58 pm

    i know me too! i always get sad when a seris end and i always want to know what happens next!

  207. peanut said,

    March 11, 2008 @ 12:46 pm

    I love the Sisters Grimm and now I have my lttle brother hooked!!

  208. Anisa said,

    March 11, 2008 @ 4:28 pm

    i know u want them to go on… on.. and on!

  209. Cebryna said,

    March 11, 2008 @ 7:40 pm

    i love these books but i hate waiting for the next one it seems as though we have to wait forever. but its so worth it!

  210. Hallie said,

    March 12, 2008 @ 6:04 pm

    Ya totally i am so impationt though!
    I NEED THAT BOOK!!!!!!

  211. peanut said,

    March 13, 2008 @ 10:49 am

    I can’t wait till it comes out!!!!!

  212. ALA said,

    March 13, 2008 @ 1:08 pm

    We onley have to wait untill may 1 then its out for sell! :( so long! Does anyone know if there is a bookstorer open until minight or longer so i could get the book then?

  213. Anisa said,

    March 14, 2008 @ 12:58 pm

    no not that i know of

  214. Azaria said,

    March 14, 2008 @ 1:02 pm

    Doesnt May 1st fall on a Thursday this year? Hey guys, remember how for book four, we had to wait a whole year?! That was torture…But now, we only have to wait a couple of months….Which is still torture..O.O

  215. Ariel said,

    March 15, 2008 @ 4:40 pm

    Sorry I wasn’t here a lot, there was a lot of stuff going on….
    Anyway, Azaria, I signed up as Goldilocks, I thought I would be something that hasn’t shown up in the books yet. She will, though, cuz of the trial, they are going to question her. And what kind of name is MOLDRED? its MOLD and RED. And how does anyone even KNOW that Glinda has a son? In the wizard of oz, does all of a sudden say “have you met my son, Moldred?” I still can’t beleive shes part of the Scarlet Hand!
    ………
    I CANT WAIT FOR THE BOOK OR THE MOVIE TO COME OUT!!!

  216. peanut said,

    March 16, 2008 @ 12:59 pm

    When does the movie come out??? =)

  217. Azaria said,

    March 16, 2008 @ 1:51 pm

    Okay, thanks Ariel! ^^ Supposedly, 2010. ^^

  218. ALA said,

    March 17, 2008 @ 2:27 pm

    2010 thats a long way away this is torture!

  219. Anisa said,

    March 17, 2008 @ 2:27 pm

    wow i dont think i can wait that long!

  220. Carolyn said,

    March 17, 2008 @ 3:41 pm

    moldered is the son of morgan lefaye. not glinda.

  221. ALA said,

    March 18, 2008 @ 4:39 pm

    I am going to die wating that long

  222. ALA said,

    March 18, 2008 @ 5:14 pm

    I have a question about book 5. When Daphen and Sabrina go into the furture and see Puck and Sabrina married in the furture and the way things are there like Uncle Jake and Mr. Cains, will that all change if Daphen and Sabrina and there family and friends chang the present?

  223. ALA said,

    March 18, 2008 @ 5:20 pm

    someone please respond or place any comments! I LOVE THESE BOOKS

  224. belle said,

    March 18, 2008 @ 5:53 pm

    hi! my name is belle! um… ok, i’m just going 2 say it. I LUV THE SISTERS GRIMM BOOKS! and the relationship between puck and sabrina makes me sit on the edge of my seat and almost scream 4 more details! so there r alternate endings and different versions of different kisses between them all over the internet! we should all work together 2 make our own version of a kiss up! btw samantha… i really luv your thing where u made puck’s point-of-view of the kiss. and about the movie… i really am not looking forward 2 it. it’s gonna screw up the image i get when i read the book. i am overly obsessing over the 6th book though!

  225. Anisa said,

    March 20, 2008 @ 10:00 am

    same we love these books too! and welcome!

  226. ALA said,

    March 20, 2008 @ 6:16 pm

    what other websitesyou talking about please post so we could know too.

    grimm sisters rule

  227. Azaria said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 8:17 am

    Belle- Your right, the movie is totally going to be screwed up. How the herkie are they supposed to do the first three books, in what? A two hour and thirty minute time frame? Its impossible. Their going to be cutting ALOT of stuff out. ALOT.
    A good plus, is that the director for the movie is the director that did Pirates of the Carribean. As we all know, those movies ROCK. So yeah, at least we won’t have a crappy director.
    My opinion, they should do one book at a time. That way, it won’t be all smashed together. Hey, it may take a long time to make the movies out of every book, but at least it won’t suck. Okay, I’m done ranting. ^^

  228. Hallie said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 8:58 am

    I dont like the actors if they are the ones that i saw. The actor that played Sabrina didnt even have blond hair!! COME ON PEOPLE! and the actor for Daphne was really not a thing like how the book discribed her!

  229. Azaria said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 9:06 am

    THANK YOU! SABRINA DOESNT HAVE BRUNETTE HAIR!!!!! RAWWRRR! I swear, If the actors do not look like the characters from the artwork that Mr. Peter did, I will scream. Scream, and no one will have mercy. Although, The actor Daphne was PRETTY close to the artwork. PRETTY CLOSE. Not quite though. Grrr..I have this gut feeling they are going to screw the movie up big time. DONT MAKE THE MOVIE MR. BUCKLEY!! TAKE BACK THE MOVIE RIGHTS!

  230. Hallie said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 10:36 am

    Ya! I dont think the movie will be very good! All i care about is the books i think Mr. Buckley should just keep on writing them!

  231. Hallie said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 4:51 pm

    Well i dont think that the movie will be as good as the books is what i was trying to say.

  232. Azaria said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 4:57 pm

    The books are ALWAYS better than the movie. ALWAYS.

  233. Hallie said,

    March 21, 2008 @ 5:48 pm

    Ya totally i hate how that always ALWAYS happens!!!!

  234. peanut said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 7:20 am

    I HATE it when they add stuff in the movie thats dosn’t happen in the book!!!!!!!!!!!!

  235. Azaria said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 1:29 pm

    Yeah I know! They do it to make it have more suspense and crap. Its stupid.

  236. belle said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 2:23 pm

    yeah azaria. u know how like everyone that read harry potter said the movie sucked? its probably going 2 be like that. and everyone imagines certain scenes different so it ruins your imagination. oh, and about the websites. just type random stuff into google.

  237. belle said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 2:26 pm

    omg! the director of Pirates of the Carribean?! those movies are awesome, but aren’t directors anly usually good at a certain genre or theme or something?! i agree that these books can hav there moments of action but Pirates of the Carribean is like all action all the time!

  238. belle said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 2:27 pm

    oh, and by the way. sorry i haven’t been on 4 like, a couple of days. my cousins were visiting. and hi everybody else!

  239. belle said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 2:29 pm

    someone get on please! i am sooooooooooooooooo bored!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  240. belle said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 2:30 pm

    where did u guys find out who was playing which role in the movie?!

  241. Hallie said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 3:56 pm

    Um i dont know there names but on this websight it shows alittle about what they look like (on the youtube thing on the bottom of the screen) http://www.sistersgrimm.com/newsite/index.html

  242. peanut said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 4:31 pm

    I saw that! I thought Sabrina didn’t look ANYTHING like Sabrina should but Daphne was pretty close.

  243. peanut said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 4:34 pm

    I’m going to DIE if book six dosn’t come out soon!!!!!!!!!!!

  244. Hallie said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 5:46 pm

    Ya me to and i really hope that there is a different actor for Sabrina. No offence but that one doesnt look very good at acting and she doesnt look anything like Sabrina was discribed in the book.

  245. peanut said,

    March 24, 2008 @ 6:18 pm

    I hope so too.

  246. ALA said,

    March 25, 2008 @ 2:16 pm

    i so agree. compared to how sabrina was discribed in the book she is way more good looking then the one on the site.

  247. belle said,

    March 25, 2008 @ 2:18 pm

    we should start a mini rebellion. just kidding!

  248. belle said,

    March 25, 2008 @ 2:22 pm

    omg hallie! i just looked at the website. there is no way i’m watching the movie! not with those characters!

  249. Azaria said,

    March 25, 2008 @ 2:57 pm

    Whoa, were did everyone come from. O.O Hee! We should start a rebellion…I could crash stuff…If you know what I mean…Ah, yes, Sabrina is not a brunette, even though I am one myself, characters who have blonde hair should not get actors that of brunette hair in the movie. Its messed up, MESSED UP.

  250. Hallie said,

    March 25, 2008 @ 4:58 pm

    Ya i am soo mad about those actors. No offence if any of you guys know any of them but i just dont like them at all.

  251. Cebryna said,

    March 26, 2008 @ 8:45 am

    a mini rebellion? lol u guys r funny! we have to wait until 2010 for the movie? Even though most movies based on books are usually horrible compared to the books i still want ta see it! I toatly agrre about the whole actor thing That is most denfinately not the Sabrina and daphne type if you know what i mean!

  252. belle said,

    March 26, 2008 @ 12:57 pm

    and she’d look completely fake if she died her hair blonde.

  253. ALA said,

    March 26, 2008 @ 3:15 pm

    so when are we starthing the rebellion sounds fun. even if she dies her hair her face dose not look right. I PROTEST THIS MOVIE RIGHT MORE BOOKS NOT MOVIES

  254. peanut said,

    March 26, 2008 @ 4:57 pm

    If they’re going to do a movie they should at lest get actors who look like the characters!!!!!!!!>=(

  255. Azaria said,

    March 27, 2008 @ 1:05 pm

    Hahahahahaha, Belle, imagine her hair bleached blonde..-shudders-

    And thank you Peanut, FOR MAKING A GREAT POINT! Dumb People-who-look-for-the-actors people. >.

  256. Hallie said,

    March 27, 2008 @ 5:16 pm

    I have a friend that would look just like Sabrina was discribed! Its soo weird! lol She has blond hair and brown eyes though.

  257. Azaria said,

    March 28, 2008 @ 5:53 pm

    Thats really cool!
    I think if you want to be an actor based on a book, you need to read the book first. Directors shouldn’t hire actors or actresses that haven’t read the book, let alone read it. Sadly, it doesn’t happen that way..
    My little sister could be Sabrina too, But she has dirty blond hair, brown eyes, and is only four..Hahahahaa..

  258. ALA said,

    March 28, 2008 @ 7:40 pm

    i agree if you did not read the books you probly won’t act right and think they are going to hange the scripte and everything and might even take people out! it’s horible

  259. Hallie said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 12:17 pm

    Ya totally. I think that the directer should chose someone who (1) Has read the book (2) Looks somewhat like the characture was discribed (3) Has good acting
    Other wise the movie will be dumb. No Offence again.

  260. Cebryna said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 2:19 pm

    I can’t believe they are gonna cram the first three books into ONE movie! Theyre gonna take so much out =(

  261. Azaria said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 2:38 pm

    The fans are going to be so dissapointed..=((((((

  262. Cebryna said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 2:48 pm

    yeah i know! I was thinking the movie might actually have a chance until i heard about them putting three in one.

  263. Azaria said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 3:32 pm

    Yeah! The should just do the first one.

  264. Anisa said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 3:53 pm

    sorry i havent been talkin they r goin to cram the first three books in one movie!! thats just wrong!

  265. peanut said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 4:09 pm

    I don’t see how they are going to do that.

  266. Hallie said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 4:18 pm

    Its not going to be a very good movie! But i see why they have to cram them all into one movie. Other wise it would be like really hard cause they would have to make like 6 movies then! That would be really sorta hard! But the movies will not be nerly as good as the books were.

  267. peanut said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 4:22 pm

    Google the Sisters Grimm movie and click the trailer video (the one thats on the sisters Grimm website) and then click on one of the related videos by Scadgirl2010!!!!=) I like that video!

  268. ALA said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 5:07 pm

    Maby they could onyt put two in at the most

  269. Cebryna said,

    March 29, 2008 @ 9:08 pm

    I know i like it to! Two books in one? i could live with that i guess. better than 3 in one at least. hey not too much longer until the 6th book comes out! yay! =)

  270. belle said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 7:12 am

    i dont think i’ll watch the movie. rebellion!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! and… THE CHARACTERS HAVEN’T READ THE BOOK! i think your sister would make a better sabrina Azaria! they should really pick people that look like the characters!

  271. belle said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 7:13 am

    do u guys know who is playing puck?

  272. Anisa said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:07 am

    who?

  273. Anisa said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:08 am

    i cant belive that the people in the up commin movie havent even read the book.

  274. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:08 am

    no i don’t know who is playing puck but i bet it won’t look like him at all! To bad the directer will just choes somebody who has acting experince. or looks right but can’t act!!!!! i was searcing on a website and there was a thing you could ask a question and they would try to answer if you want the website just ask

  275. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:09 am

    that stupied they didn’t read the books

  276. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:11 am

    its not that hard to read a book

  277. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:13 am

    i heard they are going to have 9 to 10 books of sisters grimm. but it may not be true, but i am about 80% sure

  278. Cebryna said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:27 am

    people keep saying that the sisters grimm and the brothers grimmm are like the same thing!!!! they are nothing the same!

  279. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:31 am

    on the cover of book six there was a horn that could be the secret weapon hamstead gave them the key for the saftey deposite box.

  280. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 8:37 am

    are the brothers grimm the sisters grimm father and uncle or there grandparents
    or great grandparents or there great. ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

  281. Azaria said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 11:29 am

    I think that when people that have never read the books go to see the movie, the are going to get soo confused! Because, they are going to think its like going to be the same thing has the BROTHERS GRIMM MOVIE. Yeah….There is a Brothers Grimm movie. That movie got ALOT of money. More than 12 million.

  282. Cebryna said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 11:52 am

    whoa thats ALOT of money! well the brothers grimm is like thier great great great great great great great great grandfather.

  283. Azaria said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 12:51 pm

    Lol, yeah! I want TFTH (Tales from the hood) to come out sooner……..Waaaaaahhhh…

  284. ALA said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 5:02 pm

    may 1 it comes out! one month from tuesday

  285. Cebryna said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 5:21 pm

    i already pre ordered it except i have to wait until may 17!!! (sniffle) =(

  286. peanut said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 6:13 pm

    I’m going to drag my mom to Barnes and Noble as soon as the book comes out.

  287. Cebryna said,

    March 30, 2008 @ 6:53 pm

    lol did anyone read the spiderwick cronicles? i read the books but i didn’t see the movie. was it any good?

  288. peanut said,

    March 31, 2008 @ 8:07 am

    I read the books but didn’t see the movie. My cousins did and they said it was pretty good.

  289. ALA said,

    March 31, 2008 @ 12:41 pm

    on may i am going to a book store asap

  290. peanut said,

    March 31, 2008 @ 12:56 pm

    We only have to wait one more month!!!!! I can’t wait till it comes out!!!!! AHHHHH!!! I’m going insane!!

  291. Azaria said,

    March 31, 2008 @ 2:47 pm

    IM GOING INSANE!!!! -throws pie at everyone- INSANE! I WANT THE BOOK TO COME OUT…NOWW!!!

  292. ALA said,

    March 31, 2008 @ 5:30 pm

    i am counting down the days to may 1

    oh and i knew a girl named azaria in mt forth class last year. i thought that was cool .

    i love sisters grimm 32 more day

  293. ALA said,

    April 1, 2008 @ 12:31 pm

    31 more days 4 weeks and it takes FORVER to pass by.

    GIVE ME GRIMM I CANT TAKE WAIT FOR MUCH LONGER

  294. Anisa said,

    April 1, 2008 @ 4:27 pm

    michael buckley came to my school and he said that he was goin to make 10 books

  295. Hallie said,

    April 1, 2008 @ 5:08 pm

    WOW your soo lucky that he came to your school!!!1

  296. ALA said,

    April 1, 2008 @ 7:45 pm

    Where do you go to school do you go to Anisa. That is so cool I wish I was there
    31 days

  297. belle said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 1:13 pm

    i hope there is 10 books. and they’re going to choose an absolutely ridiculous puck. you’re right ALA, its not that hard 2 read a book, especially these.

  298. belle said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 1:16 pm

    i think that the people who were origanally on the Scarlet Hand keep growing. like how Charming wasn’t already on the Scarlet Hand, he was convinced 2 join it.

  299. peanut said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 1:45 pm

    I think I know why he joined it. =)

  300. Cebryna said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 2:47 pm

    yeah i think so to i just hope his plan works. (whatever the rest of it is)

  301. Azaria said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 3:09 pm

    Actully, Charming even TELLS, or hints, to the girls that he was joining when he returned them to their house, and just left. So yeah, He was more like forced. He did it because if he didnt, the Scarlet Hand would have killed Snow White in the future. And he said he know who kills her…..O.O

  302. ALA said,

    April 2, 2008 @ 7:33 pm

    30 more days. Can some please write a fanfiction or post more prediction

  303. peanut said,

    April 3, 2008 @ 11:18 am

    Ya! someone should write how they think the 6th book is going to start!

  304. Rebecca said,

    April 3, 2008 @ 11:35 am

    If you guys want to discuss that, it’s fine, but this is really not the place for it! This is about reviews of books that already exist — a different forum might be better for guesses about future books, fanfiction, etc.

  305. ALA said,

    April 3, 2008 @ 4:01 pm

    sorry rebecca . can someone tell me in book three what happened to red

  306. Azaria said,

    April 3, 2008 @ 4:38 pm

    Sorry Rebecca.
    Peepz, I dont want to like, get in trouble…So,um, I made a Sisters Grimm site where u can talk about the books and write fanfictions and stuffs. ^^

  307. Azaria said,

    April 5, 2008 @ 9:38 am

    Heres the link…:
    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

  308. Azaria said,

    April 5, 2008 @ 11:16 am

    OMG!!! GUYS YOU WONT BELIEVE IT!!!! BOOK 6 IS OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! LOOK AT ALL THE BOOK SITES, AND THEY WILL TELL YOU ITS OUT!!!! -faints-

  309. Hannah said,

    April 7, 2008 @ 10:21 am

    HI! I’m Hannah and I LOVE the Sisters Grimm books!!! No offense Rebecca and Jessica but I disagree with almost everything you guys said. Like the thing you said about Sabrina and Daphne being bad detectives becuase they couldn’t figure out who Little Red was. I think the reason they couldn’t was becuase their Dad didn’t let them read fairy tales or have anything to do with fairy tales. So how where they supposed to know who Little Red riding hood was?

  310. Rebecca said,

    April 7, 2008 @ 10:44 am

    Hi, Hannah!

    Even if the girls had never heard of Red before the mystery, Red Riding Hood is one of the most well-known, famous fairy tales in existance — it seems like it would be one of the first that they’d have come across in their research!

  311. belle said,

    April 8, 2008 @ 3:56 pm

    i will so try your link Azaria! Hi Hannah! u guys, i thought it was pretty obvious that charming joined the Scarlet Hand to save Snow. do u guys think that Moth will show up later in the series and attempt to claim her rights? that would definetly make things more interesting. and Azaria- i think book 6 comes out may 1.

  312. Azaria said,

    April 8, 2008 @ 5:39 pm

    Yeah, I know Belle! But i ordered it, and they said it will be delivered Thursday!! The book came out early, just like the 5th one!!! ^^ -squee-

  313. Hannah said,

    April 9, 2008 @ 5:49 pm

    Moth was SO ANNOYING!! but it would be interesting if she came back.

  314. Hallie said,

    April 9, 2008 @ 7:34 pm

    Ya but it would be cool if she came back. But i dought she will because wasnt she like going to court for murder? Well it still would be cool if she came back.

  315. Azaria said,

    April 9, 2008 @ 9:01 pm

    I wanted to punch Moth in the face sooo bad…>.

  316. Niesy said,

    April 10, 2008 @ 4:01 pm

    ok. im 15 years old. my favorite series by far is the harry potter series, and i never thought in all my days that i would read a series that i would question my passion for the harry potter series. i love the sisters grimm. i read all 5 books in about 2 weeks. i finally came to a conclusion, i love both series equal. they are amazing. my fav. character is Puck. he is just so funny. he just lights up the whole series. i can’t wait 4 the movie. i hope they (directors) don’t mess it up.

    -peace! niesy.

  317. Azaria said,

    April 10, 2008 @ 10:30 pm

    Guys! I got the 6th book! I got it! I read it already!!! YOU PEOPLE NEED TO GO TO A BOOKSTORE AND GET IT!! IT’S OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  318. Hallie said,

    April 11, 2008 @ 8:54 am

    OMG!!!!!!!! Dont say anything about it other than is it good???
    YOUR SOOOOO LUCKY!!!!!!!!!! i wont be out to get it for a few days we are stuck in our house.

  319. Azaria said,

    April 11, 2008 @ 12:37 pm

    Oh..Well when you do get out, you HAVE to get it. It’s one of the best yet!!

  320. belle said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 11:22 am

    if i were sabrina, iw ould’ve fulfilled my(sabrina’s) wish to drop-kick moth out the window. omg!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1 i just went back up and read your thing, azaria! I CAN’T BELIEVE THE 6TH BOOK IS OUT!

  321. Azaria said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 3:39 pm

    IT IS!!!!! GO GET IT!! Its sooooooooo good! I keep re-reading it..

  322. sky said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 4:47 pm

    where did you get book 6

  323. sky said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 4:48 pm

    where did you get book 6 in what state

  324. sky said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 4:53 pm

    I can’t wait till book 6 comes out im bout to explode where did you get book 6 from what state azaria

  325. sky said,

    April 12, 2008 @ 4:55 pm

    i like your web site azaria its cool love music

  326. sky said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 11:25 am

    the sisters grimm is soooooooooo cool Im about 2 explode if book six doesn’t come out oh yeah azaria i love ur website

  327. amanda said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 2:03 pm

    the sisters grimm is sooooo lke i cant even explain it its the best book that i have read & i cant wait till book 6 comes out

  328. Azaria said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    Sky-
    All you have to do is go to Barnes and Noble and online order it. It should be delivered to your house in two days.

  329. sky said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 3:59 pm

    thanks azaria but in what state cause the u.s. r different but thanks any way

  330. amanda said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 4:18 pm

    in book 3 red’s jabbywocky dies

  331. belle said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 4:44 pm

    yeah, its at barnes and nobles and borders. almost at the library, too.

  332. belle said,

    April 13, 2008 @ 4:45 pm

    so azaria, and without giving anything away. what is book 6 like?

  333. ALA said,

    April 14, 2008 @ 6:39 pm

    its out omg its out

  334. carolyn said,

    April 15, 2008 @ 3:13 am

    OMG BOOK IS IS OUT!!!! SQUEAL!!!! omg i dont think id be out till like… may! this has totaly made my day

  335. sally said,

    April 15, 2008 @ 8:23 pm

    I LOVE THE SISTERS GRIMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I compleatley felt like I was Sabrina the whole time and started to act like her, (that is not a good thing sometimes) but I felt sad and disapointed when I realised that the 6th book wasn’t out. WHY ME!!!!!! This is still the best serries ive EVER read and I would highly recomend it!!!!!!

  336. Azaria said,

    April 16, 2008 @ 3:42 pm

    Now I want the seventh book…W

  337. Azaria said,

    April 16, 2008 @ 3:43 pm

    Now I want the seventh book…Wonder whats it going to be about…:3 Sighs….They left us on another cliffhanger, I can tell you that.

  338. Hallie said,

    April 16, 2008 @ 6:36 pm

    Ok if you like to read while you wait for the other sisters grimm books to come out you should totaly read The Frog Princess and the other ones in the series. I really liked those books. There longer than the sisters grimm and i hate to admit it but i like them better. :-[ sorry but its true. so if you think like me then u will probally like the frog princess and the others in the series.
    ~thanks

  339. Azaria said,

    April 17, 2008 @ 2:08 pm

    I already read the Frog Princess books. -^^- They are not as good as the Grimm Books…My opinion.

  340. Hallie said,

    April 17, 2008 @ 7:16 pm

    I like the Frog Princess books better. Its just because the Sister Grimm ones are getting boring for me cause i havent read them for so long now. I need the 6th boook!!!!!!!!!!!

  341. ALA said,

    April 18, 2008 @ 12:34 pm

    You people are going to like this one but i cant belive it but i think i liked the 5th one better by the story, but i am not done with the 6th one yet. It is a very good book thought

  342. Anisa said,

    April 18, 2008 @ 12:36 pm

    sry i havent talked 2 u guys in a while but when michael buckley came to my skool that waz last year i went to skool at fishback creek. i live in indianapolis,in. that waz when i waz in 5th grade now im in 6th grade and i go to new agusta public academy north

  343. Anisa said,

    April 18, 2008 @ 12:37 pm

    oh and hi to anyone new

  344. Anisa said,

    April 18, 2008 @ 12:38 pm

    and if u want to e mail me my e mail is tinkerbellbnp@aol.com just tell me ur name so i no who i talkin to

  345. Anisa said,

    April 19, 2008 @ 12:02 pm

    the 6th book is out?

  346. Rosalind said,

    April 19, 2008 @ 4:09 pm

    Yep, it’s out, i bought it today.

    And did these idiots even read the books? Puck is NOT always saving Sabrina, she kicks butt as much as him. and about the whole puberty thing, why don’t you just wait and read the fifth book. it’s a children’s book not meant for idiots like you two, who have CLEARLY not grasped the story.

  347. Rosalind said,

    April 19, 2008 @ 4:42 pm

    Ummmm…. i just linked to the wrong page, i don’t have a url. oooppsss….. does anybody know what language that is?????????

    i also lied about my email address……. ooppps-a-daisy. i hope they didn’t need that.

    IF YOU PEOPLE WHO RUN THIS PLACE ARE READIING THIS, DON’T CONTACT MY EMAIL, IT’S NOT MINE…..

    “sorry” is the word i’m looking for here.

  348. sky said,

    April 19, 2008 @ 5:13 pm

    theres goin 2 be a b00k seven out! when cause i got 2 g3t it like now

  349. sky said,

    April 19, 2008 @ 5:14 pm

    whats the title 4 book seven
    ?

  350. Lily said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 9:22 am

    Does anyone know when book 7 is coming out?

  351. Anisa said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 9:23 am

    i dont no…

  352. Anisa said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 9:24 am

    but is the 6th book out yet

  353. Rebecca said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 10:24 am

    Rosalind: This is a blog that reviews books. We think critically about them and write up both what we see as the good and the bad points of them. This is something we put a lot of time and effort into, and that includes into thoroughly explaining why we feel the way we do.

    We welcome discussion and disagreement. In fact, most of the people who’ve replied here have disagreed with us. That’s fine. It is, however, not fine to call us idiots or to be rude. If you think we’re wrong, please feel free to explain how and why. But if you continue to be rude, your comments will be deleted and you will be banned. We work hard to create this space, and if you can’t follow the rules of basic politeness, you will not be welcome here.

    Incidentally, we wrote this review when only the first four books were out. After the fifth went on sale, we read it and reviewed it separately. We will probably do the same once the sixth book is out — I’ve been checking and haven’t seen it in any bookstores thus far, though things do occasionally get mistakenly stocked before they’re scheduled to go on sale. So we’re keeping our eyes open.

    For everyone: please remember to keep on topic and not to post only one line responses. They clog up the website and get filed as spam, and no one wants that!

    About the Frog Princess books: believe it or not, I like the Sisters Grimm much better!

  354. Lily said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 11:21 am

    Rebecca: You seem to know a lot, so I’m asking you this. Was this 6th book supposed to be out May 1st? Amazon said that was the release date, and then I went on later and it appeared you could order it. I also found it at my local Barnes and Noble. (if you’re still looking for it, you can find it at Amazon definetely.)

  355. Rebecca said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 1:20 pm

    The official website for the Sisters Grimm says it’s due in May, but the publisher website says March. Barnes & Noble’s website says May. So I’d guess it was probably available for pre-order starting in March, but probably wasn’t supposed to actually go on sale until May 1. Some copies may have shipped or been put out early by accident. That’s my best guess, anyway!

  356. Lily said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 1:47 pm

    Ooooohhhhh…. okay, I’ll just keep quiet that I got my early.

  357. Anisa said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 4:28 pm

    u r sooo lucky ive been waitin 4 the 6th book 4 5 months!!!

  358. ALA said,

    April 20, 2008 @ 7:19 pm

    My book store had a lot out i guess some book stores like to release books early

  359. Azaria said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 4:46 am

    Yeah, I think all the big company book stores get new releases first.

  360. ALA said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 5:30 am

    Borders seemed to have it check there

  361. Lily said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 1:47 pm

    Barnes and Noble only had four, though.

  362. Azaria said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 2:01 pm

    So, has everybody got/read the 6th book yet? Say “I” if you do. ^^

  363. belle said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 2:08 pm

    book 6 is totally awesome. i read it already!

  364. Christina said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 2:24 pm

    Heh wow. And i thougt I was addicted! But these books rock out quiet and i love them!!! :D Someone needs to make a thousand movie cause this is like Harry-Potter-in-your-face. I mean campared to HP these books are like the ultra mega bomb *they already were*. ANYway…Hallie i am like your twin or SOMETHING because im the same age and i think i almost want to marry mr. buckley here. if he was younger than 45 and had muscles and some lean on that belly of his. yeah. stop reading i sure dont want to give you any nitemares…heh…. :D well have an un-grimm day! hehe thats funny because because the main title of this book is sisters- oh well forget the pun have a nice day.

  365. Anisa said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 5:41 pm

    hi to anyone new and i waz just wonderin where do u guyes live i mean not the address but like what state? i live in indianapolis,in

  366. Anisa said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 5:42 pm

    im also 12 years old just in case u guyes were wonderin….. and my e mail is tinkerbellbnp@aol.com and if u e mail me just tell me ur name from this websit eso i know who u r o and thanx

  367. Hallie said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 6:10 pm

    Ya i am soo happy!!! i just ordered the Tales From the Hood!!!!! Omg and i am soo excited!!!! Anyway nice to meet you Chirsina!! i wouldnt marry Michael Buckley but i do like his books!! there soo good, well his sister grimm ones anyway.!!!
    well talk to ya later.

    P. S. and i just orderd the sixth book so i dont have it yet but it should be comming shortly!! YAY!!!

  368. ALA said,

    April 21, 2008 @ 7:25 pm

    I

    i have the book and read it. sonn we should be able to disscuss it.

    ps i live in florida and will be 13 in may
    sorry for getting off topic

  369. Azaria said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    I live in Florida too. The Sunshine State! ^^

  370. Christina said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 4:43 pm

    WHOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooot.

    13 more days baby!

    Omgash I feel like I really want to discuss the grimm books, but really what are your predictions if you havent read the 6th book??? This is what I believe will happen (which it probably won’t because my predictions are drastically & terribly off): Puck will make bff’s with some guys like well I don’t know someone like ‘Jonas the Betrayer’ and gets some you know Everafter possy. But on the topic of befriending Sabrina will also get a buddy (unlike what’s-her-face-frog princes daughter) and you know it’ll get all soap opera-ie as Puck finds out he’s getting married to her… :x ha kissy face. heh heh Anyway, on Mr. Canis topic he will unfortunately lose control to Wolfy, but maybe they can get him back with some hypnotic lingo mumbo-jumbo. Oh and you don’t wanna KNOW what I thinks going to happen in book 7. Well maybe..you do. But I’ll save that until after I lie in bed all day reading book 6 in !13! days I might add!!!!!!!!!!

  371. Christina said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 4:45 pm

    i man 12 days

  372. Christina said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 4:45 pm

    I MEAN 12 days. Today has not given me much mercy. I died in kickball.

  373. Anisa said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 5:34 pm

    lol i cant wait to get the book and hi Christina!!! welcome sry i havent said hi …

    but how many books r there goin to be?

  374. Azaria said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 7:06 pm

    What the herkie?! Why havent you guys got the book yet?! HM?! HM?! Its awesome! They leave us on another cliffhanger though, so be prepared. But I am kind of afraid to say anything about the 6th book because I might spill something and ruin it for the peeps who havent gotten it yet. ^^”

  375. ALA said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 8:12 pm

    Tell us when you finsh the book. It seems only me and Azaria have the book. Azaria where in FL did you get in tampa

  376. Lara said,

    April 22, 2008 @ 8:22 pm

    Hi everyone i love the sisters grimm books and i just finished reading the 6 does anyone know when the 7 comes out .thanx

  377. ALA said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 12:11 pm

    No I don’t think we will know when book 7 comes out till some time after book 6 is suspose to come out in may so some time after that we should know about book 7.

  378. Christina said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 1:48 pm

    OH! TARNASHION! I probably should see if it’s at my local Barnes and Noble (i live in Indiana) and man my mom’s probably going to like get madd *rolls eyes* because I’ll be inside reading a book and not outside enJOYing the weather. Well don’t worry going on Jerry Springer (ha imagine!) won’t be necessasary-however you spell that-because, Hello, SOLUTION: Read outside! Ingenious! I know. Don’t hate me because I’m a smart cookie. But okay whoah! Loooooook waaaaaaay up. This gal Jessica? Quote: “We are big Sisters Grimm fans…All that said…the books aren’t that good.” WHOAH Get with the picture, baby. Or should I say TERRIBLY obnoxious tough critic! HUMPH! Well. Ha All opposed say “AYE”!!! Anway I told my bff the summary of The Sisters Grimm (she isn’t a fan so I promised to listen to her summary of Hary Potter) and the part of Puck being about 4,000 and Sabrina being only 12. THEN I showed her the kiss in The Problem Child! She was in hyperactive-girly histarics!!! So we had an inside joke about Puck being too old for Sabrina, and we even discussed how they’re getting married in the future. I sware my friend is soooo hilarious when confused!!! She started ranting about “How there’s a huge 3,988 age dirrerence. It’s like Miley Cyrus becoming a playboy for Hugh Heffner! EWW!” Ha! Oh and guys! Go to http://www.fanpop.com and get an account! I started a Sisters Grimm spot! Yay :D

  379. Christina said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 1:51 pm

    Oh and Anisa…Idk about how many books but I seriously hope Mr. Michael Buckley will write till hes old and cRiPpLEd!!! Heheh….:)

  380. Azaria said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 3:51 pm

    Christina- Jeez, You are so funny. You are totally punk rock! lol.

    Lara- Usually, a few weeks after the previous SG book has been out, we will find out what the title is and its description thingy. ^^

    ALA- Well, I ordered the 6th book online from Barnes&Noble, but I live north of Tampa, i’ll tell you that. ^^

    Seriously, if you guys want me to tell you about the 6th book, just ask me. ‘Cause I know if I didnt have the book, I would beg someone to tell me about it. O.O

  381. Azaria said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 3:52 pm

    Im thinkin about scanning all of the pictures from Tales from the Hood, and putting it on my Sisters Grimm site…Yeah..Thats a good idea!

  382. Hannah said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 4:33 pm

    I still haven’t read the 6th book yet so if you guys start discussing it please warn me!!! =)

  383. Anisa said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 5:28 pm

    ok hey Christina where do u live in indiana i live i indianapolis oh and i will get an account

  384. belle said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 6:44 pm

    i live in maryland. the 6th book totally ends a cliffhanger. and yeah ALA, i thought about him being too old for her before. that must be really weird for him. anyways, i don’teven know the name of the 7th book. this is so… AAAAAAGGGGH! (small girl voice) thanx 4 your time.

  385. Amy said,

    April 23, 2008 @ 6:49 pm

    Hey guys this is ALA i got bord of using my inatels so here is my name

    And tell me if you have questions on the 6 book i read it

  386. Anisa said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 5:10 am

    is it better or worse than the other books in u guyes opinon…. i cant spell sry

  387. Azaria said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 8:09 am

    I think this was one of the best books yet. ^^
    The 5th was kind of slow. Fourth was awesome. Third, well I don’t even have to explain how I feel. =D
    Second, had me on my toes, and first was where my whole obsession started.

  388. Amy said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 12:16 pm

    I do like this one better then the third or the fifth one the six is the best so far I think but they are all so close.

  389. Azaria said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 12:47 pm

    Yeah, same here. ^^ The 6th was the best in my book.

  390. Christina said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 1:21 pm

    HA Do ya know what i noticed? Most of you have an A as the 1st letter as their name-fascinating! AND that all of us are girls…I’m beginning to think that girls really are smarter than boys!! Heh sorry Frank wait who’s Frank…uhm but to tell you the truth I don’t think the 6th book is all that smashing as the others, `cause i got it yesterday *fangirly scream*, and it was not as dramatic and not so much edge. The next cuple, in my OPINION, need way more drama and a little less edge. Because what’s Edge without Drama??? Huh? Answer that for me! YEAH! Anyway, wouldn’t it be funny if Michael Buckley got on here! Golly I’d give him like ALL of my suggestions, even (and especially) the soap-opera-ie ones! Like Puck taking Sabrina to a dance! Wouldn’t that just be gorgeous! YES IT WOULD. GORGEOUS. GOR-JUS! Well chat tomorrow!

  391. Christina said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 2:46 pm

    and where is this Samantha?!?!?!?!? I wanna chat w/ her she seems pretty glib if i do say so myself. I absolutely adored her version of the kiss in Puck’s view. Now since it was sooooooo inspirational ;) I want to make a version of the things Sabrina said to him on page 220 in ONCE UPON A CRIME (you know the scene when Moth POISINS her) okay. okay okay okay. okay. okay. WHY AM I TYPING OKAY WHEN I CAN BE THINKING ABOUT MY SOAP OPERA DIGEST ARTICLE!…eh! Here we go:
    My head was pounding. Oh it was terrible; it hurt so bad! But where was I? I was covered in..in…in slime! I was trapped in a room. No, not a room, a cage. Cage wasn’t the right word either. But listen-Sabrina? Yes, it’s her! I knew that somehow the walls wouldn’t project my shouts, so I just sat…and listened. She told me she was leaving back to Ferryport Landing, away from Faerie. Faerie?! Then it dawned on me: I was in a cacoon. I tried to regain my thoughts, my memories from when I was struck. I recalled then, I was fighting. I wanted to scream at myself for just continuing to show off to her, to make her believe I was good enough! Imagine my pain! My suffering! My humiliation when I couldv’e been saving her instead of causing her distress! But her face. The horrible way that brute was killing her on the inside. It felt as if my world was in slow motion. I was a horrible monster. But here I am, the only word I have is ‘I’! It was terrible, so so terrible. The way her countenance longed to be relaxed, to be free from the grip of the monster that was me. But look where I am! A cacoon! The mighty Trickster King! Could’ve been fulfilling my duty as a protecter. All these thoughts were coming through my mind at once, in just seconds. That’s when something came up my throat. My heart. Sabrina? Sabrina Grimm? What is this I’m feeling? NO. Not on my life. Love? Love for her? It was discovered. What my heart had been sending to my mind (my puny, stupid mind!) was finally recieved: I love Sabrina Grimm. It was just then I heard her weeping, crying. And then a whallop of emotions came over me. She had apologized for punching me after I…kissed her. Ha! She even said she was glad it was me. Well here I come, Grimm. I jammed the covering open. It took me a minute, though. And there she was, just waiting to be saved, practically. “I sware, if I had a nickel for evert time I had to save you life, Grimm, I would be a rich Faerie!” And a happy one at that.

    Comments! Come on, gimme some!

  392. Christina said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 2:58 pm

    i personally, loved that. spectacular. bravo. and may i add you are a hottie hawt hottie?

  393. Hallie said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 4:04 pm

    I like ur version lol!!! its coool!!! good job christina!!! ohh and i dont think samantha goes on very much anymore.

  394. Azaria said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 6:14 pm

    OMG..O.O That was totally awesome. Haha, WHERE DID THAT COME FROM?! *claps madly* Great Job, Chrissy! (If thats alright with you, Im going to call you that. ^^) You got some mad skills!

  395. Azaria said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    Ehh..I don’t know where Samantha is. She comes on my Grimm site at times, but I dont really see her. :(

  396. Hannah said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 6:34 pm

    Whoa!!!! That was great Christina!!!!!!

  397. Christina said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 6:59 pm

    Really? I feel honored. “Please, don’t hate me because I’m beautiful.” Speaking of Puck’s lines…awwwwww another tender moment when I read the 6th book…it was absolutely adorable I have to tell you. Sabrina and Puck were on his trampoline *together* (I just died.) and they were talking and out of the blue after a silence Puck says SOMEthing (I cannot say what) like oh I don’t know that Sabrina is beautiful…tehe it was absolutely heartwarming I read it over and over

  398. Lara said,

    April 24, 2008 @ 8:05 pm

    christina i love your fanfiction its so punk rock lol

  399. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 6:39 am

    :D Say! I really want Sabrina to get a friend HER AGE in the next book because then it would be more dramatic-it’s all about the drama-and more fun @ that. Who agrees?

  400. Rebecca said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 7:21 am

    Hey, guys — this is not a place for fanfiction. There are plenty of websites where you can post stories, please take it there. This is a website for book reviews and critical discussion of books; while I’m glad there is so much discussion here and quite a lot to say, I have to once again insist that everyone please keep it on topic. Some posting guidelines:

    1) Be polite, both to one another and to me and Jess — disagreements are okay; being rude is not.
    2) Stay on-topic (about the series only — movie discussion is ok)
    3) No fanfiction, please! That’s not what this website is about.
    4) Do not post one-sentence replies, or post just for the sake of saying hi. This is not a message board or a discussion forum, it’s a book review site. Like with fanfic, there are many other places where those conversations can take place.

    Once again: if these rules aren’t followed, I will have to shut down comments on this post. I’m very glad that people want to talk about the books (that is part of the purpose for this website) but this is not a chat room; please don’t treat it as one.

  401. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 7:24 am

    well poo sorry

  402. Hannah said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 7:55 am

    Sorry Rebecca. =( Shouldn’t the title of the 7th book be at the back of the 6th one?????

  403. Azaria said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 8:16 am

    Ya, it should. But it wasn’t.

    And if you want to right fanfics or talk about the series, please go heres to mah SG site:
    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

  404. Anisa said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 8:50 am

    well sry to get off subject…. but i haven’t read the 6th book yet so i like the 4th book the best when they go to new york… i tink

  405. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 11:25 am

    Hey guy’s did ya know that whats-his-name was on the today show to talk about his series the Sisters Grimm!!!! Al Roker’s book club interviewed Michael Buckley and he talked a lot obout the new movie- it’s on youtube.com if you wanna c it.

    But anyway teh-pah-cha-hy-iu-na! thats my blabbering like an idiot! Come on guys, have a little faith in the movie! I mean i totally agree it’ll screw up the books a bit, but the Director is (I guess) Gore Verbinski, a brilliant man-well I dont know-who created Pirates of the Caribbean! And don’t we all love that! And ladies we cannot judje the movie off or rumours, like all 3 packed into one movie. Because how could Jack the giant killer be defeated along with the 3 children going to school and uncovering a mystery underground AND fighting off a Jabberwocky ALL HAPPEN IN THE SAME MOVIEEEEE!?! So let’s wait to get a REAL scoop until we kick some butt mmmmkay? lol

  406. Azaria said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 12:00 pm

    Agreed. ^^ I was kind of upset that the Jabberwocky was killed. I liked him..He was awesome.

  407. Hannah said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 12:03 pm

    The Jabberwocky was pretty awsome but I am sorta glad it died. =)

  408. Anisa said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 12:36 pm

    lol guyes same here.

  409. Azaria said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 1:02 pm

    That thing was soooo punk rock! It could fly, breathe fire, and it had millions of sharp razor teeth! I wouldnt call it my kitty though…lol ^^

  410. Hannah said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 1:33 pm

    That might be becuase you’re not a deranged little girl in a red cloak!!!=)

  411. Lily said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 1:43 pm

    Lol…….. one movie, in which Jack, Rumplestiltskin, and the Jabberwocky get deafeated. That’d be pretty interesting!

  412. Azaria said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 2:03 pm

    Haha, Red is awesome, even though she is deranged.
    Jack was awesome too, even though he turned out to be bad..:(

  413. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 2:46 pm

    CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAa we need an awesome site to have so we can chat LIVE and azaria no offense but i got a little confused w/ your site so maybe you can tell us more about it… :D and ladiesssssss we also need a coool name to call ourselves….like the grimm girls…something catchy to honor our constructive critisism and book reviewssssssss man i love the letter s.sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss and our name cannot just be ‘ladiessss’ ! it’s gotta be cool. hey maybe i can get a chat site from somewhere and we can chat from thr

  414. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 2:49 pm

    OH idea

    tell us your email so we can instant message with our screennames. or AIM if you have it. my email is CJ_1776@yahoo.com and my AIM is linxz434

  415. Christina said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 3:09 pm

    alright i joined azaria’s site man i rlly gotta get better at this internet stuff. hey check out the scarlet hand clan..i made a post about the leeder

  416. Lara said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 8:09 pm

    we could call ourselves the Glamorous Grimm Girls[GGG]lol

  417. Azaria said,

    April 25, 2008 @ 8:55 pm

    Thank you Christina! ^^
    I MIGHT be able to get a Live chat with Mr.Buckley on my site. ^^ MIGHT. Wouldnt that be fun?!

    Yeah, we do need to think up a name for ourselves…

  418. Christina said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:32 am

    I love that, Lara.

  419. Anisa said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:33 am

    yea i love that to.

  420. Anisa said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:33 am

    sooooo when is the movie commin out?

  421. Azaria said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 7:30 am

    2010, I believe.

  422. Christina said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 11:02 am

    20 freaking 10 ! WowZeRs! Guys seriously join Azaria’s site it’s awesome because there we can talk about other stuff and not just book reviews. Hey speaking of reviews, if you haven’t read the 6th book, I’ll tell you something: The cover totally gives awaay the theme of the book. Focus on the picture REALLY HARD. Well bye !!! :D

  423. Christina said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 11:03 am

    20 freaking 10 ! WowZeRs! if you haven’t read the 6th book, I’ll tell you something: The cover totally gives awaay the theme of the book. Focus on the picture REALLY HARD. Well bye !!! :D

  424. Christina said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 11:04 am

    whoopz i said it twice………heh…pay no attention to the second one

  425. Lily said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 11:32 am

    Christina- I know! After staring at the picture for a while, i basically figured it out.

  426. amanda said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 4:17 pm

    i like book1 the most cause it started my obsesse with this book S.G I like it because of almost everything — the everafters, the grimms, and the suspense and the forshadowing

  427. Christina said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 5:17 pm

    i believe everyone feels that way amanda! but i like book 2 the best because it just kept me turning the pages; even when I was in the middle of Social Studies…well don’t be surprised it was the part where Rumpilstilkstin reveals himself!!! But book 4 was maybe even better, drama-wise, edge-wise (not so much though) and heartwarming-wise, PLUS the events just slid into eachother PERFECTLY. so.

  428. Anisa said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    im soooooo happy! i just got the 6th book today well got to go start to read it!!!!!! oh and yea i can totaly see what the book is goin to be about!

  429. Anisa said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    do any of u guyes have a myspace tell me so i can add u as my friend

  430. Anisa said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 6:24 pm

    my email is tinkerbellbnp @aol.com

  431. Azaria said,

    April 26, 2008 @ 8:39 pm

    OMG!!! GUYS GUYS GUYS!! MR. BUCKLEY JOINED MY SITE!!!! OMG!
    -calms down- Congrats Anisa! What page u on?

  432. Christina said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:27 am

    omg azaria i could hug a grizzly bear! but you better make sure that its not a meanie putting a random hoax on us.

  433. Anisa said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:37 am

    well, i just got it yesterday at 8:00 so im only on page 20…… but ill probley get 2 like chapter 5 or 6 today! :) oh and congrats azaria and yeamake shure hes the real deal!! and if he is tell him i said hi he won’t remember me i bet you though…. cause remember i told you guyes he came to my skool last year!

  434. Christina said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:49 am

    so anisa only page 20? i read really far – you get bored, ya know?

  435. Anisa said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:49 am

    sooooo wht pages r u on unless u r done with it

  436. Anisa said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:50 am

    hey do any of u guys have an aim?

    mine is tinkerbellbnp

  437. Hannah said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 11:23 am

    THIS STINKS!!! I still haven’t gotten the book yet! It’s driving me mad!!!!

  438. Christina said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 2:54 pm

    oh im done w/ it anisa and hannah….i would say you aren’t missing much…

    BUT YOU ARE!

    hold in ther and get into another great book series that is as great as Sisters Grimm.

    Oh wait-THERE ISN’T A SERIES AS GREAT AS THIS ONE! oh well just watch a movie with some sequels thats what i did. wow. i feel your pain, lady.

  439. Christina said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 3:18 pm

    Say, does anyone else feel that Daphne needs a ya know book to herself? `Cause book 1 was dedicated to Daphne AND Sabrina, while book 2 was dedicated pretty much to Sabrina, book 3 was to just crime solving {and I guess Uncle Jake} AND THEN book 4 was to Puck & Sabrina, and book 5 waws to the FUTURE people, while book 6 was to Mr. Canis. My guess is book 7 will be to BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP can’t tell ya! I don’t wanna give away a secret!

  440. Lara said,

    April 27, 2008 @ 8:13 pm

    hannah i really feel for u while i was waiting for book 6 i just read the 1,2,3,4,5 over and over and over and over and ….while u get the point

  441. Hannah said,

    April 28, 2008 @ 6:48 am

    I should be getting it this week!
    if not I’m going to be really mad.

  442. Amy said,

    April 28, 2008 @ 3:04 pm

    Hurry so we can talk about it :) :)

  443. Hallie said,

    April 28, 2008 @ 3:29 pm

    ok i finished the sixth book, Tales From the Hood.!!!! it was definitly a good book!! ok first off i started to cry at the end but then it all got turned around.!! oh and im happy that little red is in this one i love her!!!! lol ok well i dont want to say any thing eles cause it might give away the book. well i thought it was pretty awsome!!

  444. Anisa said,

    April 28, 2008 @ 5:34 pm

    ya i havent finished it yet… so far its good though…

  445. Azaria said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 1:25 pm

    Red is AWESOME. I’m glad she got all the crazy sucked out of her. She’s totally punk rock. =D
    Jeez! There is so many people on here! I remember when It was just Hallie, Samantha and I. ^^
    Annnd, That IS the REAL Micheal Buckley. If you click his name on my site, it will show you his profile and his Email is RIGHT THERE. So, I’m pretty sure it isn’t a hoax..

  446. Amy said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 1:26 pm

    Has Rebecca got the book yet so we can disscuss it I cant wait to talk about it

  447. Christina said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 1:27 pm

    when you finish the book, anisa, tell me what ya thought about it. I thought the twists and surprises were spectacular, the plot great because who knew what the Big Bad Wolf really was? My dad used to sing me a song when I was little: “Who’s afraid of the big bad wolf, the big bad wolf, the big bad wolf?” I always of course said “Not me, daddy!” But now? Oh no, I’d say “HOLY MUFFINS I AM COMPLETELY FREAKED!”

  448. Rebecca said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 1:28 pm

    Have, yes; have had time to read, no. (Working full time cuts into my reading schedule, but it’s next on my list.) When I finish, I’ll put up a full review for it and you’ll all be welcome to discuss it there.

  449. Anisa said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 3:39 pm

    hey im sorry guys im not done yet…. i will soon be though :)

    and kool Azaria i cant belive that, that is the real micheal buckley!!!! have you emailed him yet? he has his email set for privet.

  450. Christina said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 3:56 pm

    :D neato it’ll be like really cool meeting him because all of the sites we are on are in honour of the books HE wrote! If we do meet him, it’ll be sort of like meeting the person who made our fave books…oh wait, he IS the one who made our fave books!

  451. Anisa said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 4:40 pm

    lol i’ve meeted already (sorry if that isn’t a word u know wht i ment) him soooo but it would be kool 2 meet him again :)

  452. Hannah said,

    April 29, 2008 @ 5:34 pm

    I’m hopeing to get the book this Thursday!!!!

  453. Anisa said,

    April 30, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    me 2 i want 2 talk about it

  454. Christina said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 5:13 am

    todays thursday 4 me so lets comment and critisize ;) saturday, okay? that way we don’t ruin the books for some….*cough hannah cough*

  455. Hannah said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 7:13 am

    You guys can start discussing it if you want and I’ll just not get on until I get the book and finish reading it.

  456. Azaria said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 12:46 pm

    Okay! So wasnt it the SWEETEST THING that Puck hand cuffed himself to Sabrina?! So he could protect her?! That was so beautiful..-sniff-

  457. Christina said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 2:09 pm

    I know Azaria!! ~~~~It was absolutely gorgeous~~~~ But to tell ya the truth, the satisfaction of their *niceness* was not filled in my opinion. Actually, I believe Sabrina needs a small break from this whole business. Daphne could to take over for a while, and Sabrina could focus on…oh, say, I don’t know…………..PUCK!

  458. Lara said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 4:18 pm

    In the next book puck should take sabrina on a date, I mean a real date

  459. Hallie said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 4:55 pm

    I totally think Puck and Sabrina should be more active and sweeter to eachother in the next one. i like this one but i just wish that they would like seem to like each other more. oh and that would be awsome!!

  460. Amy said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 5:54 pm

    I agree with you guys if they brought it up about them getting married they should focuss on them

  461. Lara said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 6:29 pm

    In book 5 the future Sabrina and Daphnes parents are still asleep right so if they wake them up in book 7 do you think that Sabrina and Puck will still get married

  462. Hallie said,

    May 1, 2008 @ 6:35 pm

    Hope fully!! i really like the part with them likeing eachother. i like books that r romantic, magical, and adventorous.

  463. Christina said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 5:07 am

    hahaha you guys and your CARAZY ideas…i totally agree w/Lara’s idea tho. spectacular.

  464. Azaria said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 7:57 am

    I dont know why…But Briar Rose annoys the heck outta me. O.O She just does..

  465. Christina said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 10:57 am

    omg EYE dont know why but Daphne totally annoys the jelly off my toast. maybe its because im not used to have a younger sibling in the howse, me being the youngest. i must be pretty annoying… but i love the MAD HATTER!!!!! i laffed out loud in every scene he was in! loving thesse characters michael buckley has concocted! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

  466. Lara said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 11:25 am

    I agree with christina. Daphne use to be 1 of my favourite characters but I just hate the way she was acting in book 5 grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

  467. Anisa said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 3:14 pm

    same here i wont get on the web until im done with the book

  468. Azaria said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 4:40 pm

    Well, Daphne did annoy me how she was acting all snotty, buuuut it sometimes made me crack up.
    At the end, I had a “Awww!” moment that she admitted she was just trying to be like Sabrina. I’m used to it, cause my little sister does that to me all the time.

  469. Amy said,

    May 2, 2008 @ 8:22 pm

    Yeah Daphen did get on my nevers in the book just how she was acting was not like her

  470. Azaria said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 7:29 am

    Exactly! I LOVED the funny, carefree, childish Daphne. I’m super glad she went back to being herself at the end of the book.

  471. Christina said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 7:33 am

    Rebecca: Where ya said that child abuse isn’t cool, it’s disturbing, I totally agree. HOWEVER (there’s always a however) The way it is expressed in the books makes you understand the *masculinity* of Sabrina. Why she is a tough chick, why she punches people who do terribly wrong (man I would be on the floor after 5 minutes being the wimp I am) and why she is altogether Ms. Independent is understood when we realize she went through well, not exactly child abuse, (a little strong) but weirdos who don’t know how to take care of kids. And aren’t we forgetting she hasn’t seen her parents in about 2 years? PLUS she was already I-don’t-cry-in-front-of-you, so having someone she loves taken away from her would, unfortunately, cause her boyness. I would feel that’s the way I must be `cause if you acted like a mushy girl, you wouldn’t last a minute in ‘Life’. Buckley makes it that Sabrina knows this, and she feels that she can’t even act like a regular girl, so she takes it to the next level: TOUGH CHICK. Aaaaand this is why it’s so awkward considering she’s not supposed to like boys, only girlies do that. This is also why she has the make-up sessions at NIGHT in the 6th book. My point will be proven when you read it. :D :D :D :D :D

  472. Hallie said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 9:10 am

    ya thats a really good point Christina.

  473. Christina said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    thank yas, i think its a good point too! what a coincidence!

  474. Christina said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 2:57 pm

    AND ANOTHER THING! Is it just me or is Graanny Relda perfect in everyway? Uh! I have to say Michael Buckley did a good job with her character.

  475. Azaria said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 3:47 pm

    Granny Relda was actually Mr. Buckley’s grandmother in real life. ^^

  476. Christina said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 4:19 pm

    seriously? WHOAH well no wonder! azaria i love you and your little news clips!

  477. Hannah said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 7:02 pm

    I HAVE IT!!! I FINALLY HAVE IT!!!!!!!!!

  478. Azaria said,

    May 3, 2008 @ 8:17 pm

    Haha! Thanks! I feel like a newscaster…O.O
    Congrats Hannah! GO READ IT!!!

  479. Christina said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 11:44 am

    Read it Hannah and tell us what you think of Red Riding Hood not being crazy anymore!

  480. Christina said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 11:46 am

    …ooops…………..i mean what you thought of the rabbits leaping in the meadow! yeah…that was uncalled for, but a good uncalled for, like when we found out Harry doesn’t love Hermonie! Is it just me or does my tongue flap too much???

  481. Christina said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 11:49 am

    One more thing…are The books of Ember or The Frog Princess books like the Sisters grimm??? HOW?

  482. Amy said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 1:32 pm

    I dont relly think so

  483. Hallie said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 1:45 pm

    Wel i havent read the Ember ones but the Frog Princess ones are alike in a few ways, they both involve magic, they both have some kind of love story in them, and they both are really good boooks.

  484. Dana said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 2:50 pm

    Hey, I’m new here, so I don’t know any of you, and I’m not going to be on here nonstop like you seem to do, but I just wanted to say I LOVE THE SISTERS GRIMM!!!! I finished book 6 a few weeks ago, and I loved it, though it did make me almost cry near the end!!!!! I can’t wait to see the movie!!!!!!! I know they’re probablaby going to have to cut a WHOLE lot out, but just the thought of a Sisters Grimm movie makes me scream!!!!!!!!!!! I don’t think I’ll be able to wait till’ 2010!!!!! I wish I also knew what the name of book 7 is and what it’s about!!!!!!! Sisters Grimm ROCKS!!!! ( OK, sorry, I know I got a little crazy there!!!)

  485. Azaria said,

    May 4, 2008 @ 4:48 pm

    Haha, Welcome to the crew, Dana!
    I’ve read The Frog Princess series. Loved it. =D

  486. Christina said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 12:28 pm

    Dana will be back…they always come back…come to us, my precious!

    Heh ANYway, Rebecca tell me what you think of my over-all review in a certain vantage point! It’s somewhere up there!

  487. Hannah said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 5:36 pm

    I FINISHED IT AND I LOVED IT!!! I liked the Mad Hatter and I liked little Red when she got the crazyness sucked out of her (especially when she messed up Bluebeards plan!!!)

  488. Lily said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    I wish we could get some info on 7…. I’m pretty sure it’s almost written, because he was writing 5 before 4 came out, so he must have SOME idea about it.

    In a web chat, someone said to put in Puss in Boots and Bluebeard. I just think that’s really funny to look at that (it was before 4 wa out) and be like, oh my gosh, he actually put them in there!

  489. Lara said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    Azaria why don’t you ask Micheal Buckley when book 7 is suppost to come out on your site

  490. Lara said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 7:24 pm

    PPPPPPPPPPPPPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEEEEEE EEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSS SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE AND THANKYOU

  491. Amy said,

    May 5, 2008 @ 7:48 pm

    SO DID EVERYONE FINSH THE BOOK

  492. Hannah said,

    May 6, 2008 @ 1:19 pm

    I think so.

  493. belle said,

    May 6, 2008 @ 2:21 pm

    yes ifinished it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! it was totally awesome!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! its so sweet that puck handcuffed himself 2 sabrina. and it did annoy me that daphne was acting all big. personally, red is kinda annoying. dont u think that it would be awkward 4 sabrina and puck 2 talk 2 each other knowing they’re gonna be married? Luv ur fanfiction christina. hi 2 every1 new. sorry guys- i had 2 study 4 a huge test.

  494. Christina said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 5:08 am

    thanks!! I love writing so yeah. Soooooo Daphne is gonna get her own room? It better not be magical..*cough spoiled cough* But was I the only one who LAUGHED OUT LOUD NUMEROUS TIMES whenever the Mad Hatter came in?!? “We’re going to give this guy a BIG sentence, and i don’t mean a sentence fragment, I mean with all the adjectives and maybe a couple verbs, too.” And of course when he smashed the gavel on his desk waaaaay to hard and broke it. THAT is hysterical! :D

    -ChRiStiNA

  495. Hannah said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 11:23 am

    I liked the part when he forgot about his gravel and started smashing his head against the desk yelling “ORDER ORDER!” =)

  496. belle said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 12:26 pm

    yeah… then he got so mad that he just chucked his hammer out the window! it was hilarious

  497. belle said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 12:36 pm

    isn’t it so sweet that puck gets mad at sabrina when she does the wrong thing? and he follows her around 2 make sure she is alright

  498. Amy said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 12:58 pm

    I think is should be sabrina getting the new room

  499. Anisa said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 3:34 pm

    im not done readin the book yet i’ve got like 20 more pages…… any way….. wht did u guys tink of it? Im like adicced to it. sorry everybody i can’t spell very good:)

  500. Anisa said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    im sorry im almost donw with it then ill get back on promis…lol…

  501. Azaria said,

    May 7, 2008 @ 6:55 pm

    *pants* Okay I’m back..I got lost…jk. O.O
    Yaaaayy for everyone that got/finished the book!

  502. belle said,

    May 8, 2008 @ 1:10 pm

    i agree- sabrina’s older so she should get the new room

  503. Anisa said,

    May 8, 2008 @ 5:00 pm

    i’ll be on l8r ’cause im almost done with the book!!!! sorry im not done yet

  504. Lara said,

    May 8, 2008 @ 7:15 pm

    sorry about that last comment everyone my pc broke down and i think that sabrina should get the new room too she is older after all

  505. Christina said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 5:12 am

    I really havent had anything to say lately… but what are our predictions for book 7? If the parents wake up, it would be cool if they like made a house with Boarman and Swineheart (carpenters) right near Granny! Sabrina will probably want to go bak to NYC tho…

  506. Rebecca said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 10:06 am

    Christina – I’ve finally finished the book, and can respond to your earlier comments!

    I definitely agree that Sabrina is a tough girl character, but I don’t think that the child abuse/neglect she and Daphne went through in the orphanage and their foster families was necessary. I think just the trauma of losing her parents and having to take care of Daphne in a regular or even very strict orphanage/foster family would be more than enough to toughen her up, since that in and of itself is hard to deal with.

    The reasons I don’t like that the girls stay with such horrible people are a) it’s often played off as absurd and funny — and as we both said, child abuse is NOT funny; and b) because it’s very unrealistic. That is a problem because the books deal a lot with the difference between the “real” world and the “magic” world, which is why Sabrina is so upset to discover Everafters in New York, since the city is only supposed to be “real.” But by having such unrealistic scenarios in the girls’ pasts, it makes their whole lives before coming to live with Relda less realistic, and that weakens the story!

  507. Azaria said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 10:15 am

    Yuuup. Anyway I won’t be on as much because I kinda sprained my knee…

  508. Azaria said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 10:20 am

    Yuuup. Anyway I won’t be on as much because I kinda sprained my knee…And I’m in alot of pain..=/
    The Doctor said I was really close to breaking my leg, but I just got a really bad sprain. On the plus side I get to lay in bed and read! Oh, and I didnt get a cast, I just got a Ace Bandage. ^^ You can blame this stupid activity that we did in class..Anywho, I think Sabrina is staying in her father’s old room, while Daphne is getting her new room. Pfft! It better not be magical!

  509. Azaria said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 10:21 am

    Oops! Please ingnore the first post that I made..Sorry..

  510. Christina said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 2:21 pm

    yeah thanks rebecca! i just wanted to say what I thought about the topic.
    and my predictions are that michael buckley will add more edge…AND HOPEFULLY DRAMA! WHOO YAY DRAMA! :D

  511. Azaria said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 6:54 pm

    Drama rocks socks!
    Red is so awesome. I want her to annoy Sabrina to her death.
    OMG. What if Daphne and Red team up and form a gang? That would be HORRIBLE. They would push ‘Brina out the window! The horror!!

  512. Lily said,

    May 9, 2008 @ 8:59 pm

    Azaria….. wait, is Daphne getting a new room or is that just what you think will happen?

  513. Christina said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 9:02 am

    Yeah lily shes getten a room it says so in book 5. *it better not be magical* >:(

  514. Hannah said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 9:47 am

    I don’t think it’s going to be a magical room. Daphne might not even get her own room, something might happen in the 7th book and she might end up forgiving Sabrina and move back into her room but theres only a slight possibility of that happening.

  515. Lily said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 10:15 am

    It does? Geez, I feel really stupid now! Does anyone know what chapter it’s in?

  516. Lara said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 10:18 am

    Lily have you got the book yet?

  517. Azaria said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 11:33 am

    Its not in book 5. Its at the end of book 6. She says that Mr.Boarman and Mr.Swineheart are coming over tomorrow to build her a new room. Its like in the last chapter. ^^

  518. Christina said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 11:34 am

    Ya know what i think will happen in the 7th book?? Yeah well you don’t because I haven’t told you yet. So. But if you read my book 6 prediction, you’ll realize i was completely OFF! Here goes:

    Goldie rescues/wakes up their dad, but he’ll be delirious. The girls suddenly are emotional towards him and mad that he didn’t tell them about the Everafters. Their mom will be proud of Sabrina for giving the speech in Fairie. The two parents will be soooooooo proud to know that the girls have 1) Freed Mr. Canis 2) Cured Red Riding Hood 3) Uncovered a plot that Rumpilstiltskin couldn’t complete 4) Took the parents away from the Asylum, and finally, 5) Waken the parents. And some amazingly concocted crime will make itself noticed. Puck will discover and project his true feelings for Sabrina, in that order. :D

  519. Azaria said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 1:16 pm

    Yaaayyy!
    I think that Jake will be married to..*mocking voice* Briar Rose.
    Ugh. *mutters something underbreath* That chick just annoys me..-_-

  520. Azaria said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 1:18 pm

    Oh! And I also think that the girls will find that baby boy the Red was calling her brother or something.

  521. Christina said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 2:30 pm

    Oh yeah I hope he moves out. And i hope that like they make an edition to the house *magically* because Sabrina’s parents and Uncle Jake and Daphne&Sabrina and Puck and Red and Relda can’t all fit. Remember that Canis, Charming, Robinhood’s gang, and Snow White are hiding in the forests because they are fugitives. Cha.

  522. Christina said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    MAMAMAMAMAYbe the little baby is one of Rumpilstilkskin’s stolen kids. Creepy.

  523. Hannah said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 3:13 pm

    Don’t they also have to try to convince Baba Yaga to get some guardians???

  524. Christina said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 4:27 pm

    Oh yeah but since they lied to her she’ll probably fry them…it said so in da book

  525. Anisa said,

    May 10, 2008 @ 6:43 pm

    lol i agree

  526. Hallie said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 8:02 am

    I dont think that Baba Yaga will even be in any of the other books anymore because she is sorta forgotten. She was in like the first few and stuff but she wasnt at all mentioned in the sixth book. I think that Daphne will apologize to Sabrina (or the other way around) and then there parents will wake up and Red will get the new room. I wonder if they will even talk about the baby anymore. Some times in boooks they like totally dont mention some charactures again. Like the kid from the second book um i cant remember his name but he was the one who helped Sabrina, Daphne, and Puck find Rumplstitlskin and stuff. Sorry i have no idea how to spell his name :-s. ok well sorry i havent posted comments for a long while i just cant ever think of anything to say. Oh and nice to meet you Christina.!

  527. Amy said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 8:36 am

    HOLD ON! If Sabrina’s parents wake up everything in the furture will change. And in book five when the girls went to the furture did you see how they did not say what happened to there prince charming.

  528. Azaria said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 8:59 am

    WENDELL!! I LOVE THAT KID! He was totally awesome. But yeah, characters do get forgotton…=( Me miss Wendell….-sniff-

  529. Lara said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 9:14 am

    Thats what I thought too Amy and Sabrinas dad doesn’t like the everafters so do you think he will let Sabrina and Puck get married

  530. Azaria said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 9:20 am

    No, Sabrina isn’t allowed to have a boyfriend. =D I can feel her pain.
    Daphne needs someone special..Even though shes eight..

  531. Hallie said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 9:29 am

    Lol i think Daphne is a little to young!!!!!!!! LOL. Oh and ya the kid was Windell!!

  532. Lara said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 9:32 am

    Daphe and Wendel should go out except he’s 12 lol

  533. Azaria said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 10:06 am

    Ehh, He’s an EVERAFTER!!! So does it really count? Lol.

  534. Hallie said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 1:58 pm

    I dont think dahpne is old enough!! but i think puck and sabrina should idk well get more romantic in the next book~

  535. belle said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 3:13 pm

    i agree hallie. and thats wat i thought azaria- it would be horrible if red and daphne become best friends and gang up on sabrina. and if the parents do wake up, it would be kinda awkward having puck when sabrina’s not even allowed 2 hav a boyfriend. also, henry and victoria might be overcautious and not let sabrina and daphne do anything. wat if henry decides he is in luv with goldie instead of veronica?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  536. Hannah said,

    May 11, 2008 @ 5:05 pm

    When Henry wakes up I bet he’s going to get angry at Granny Relda for putting the girls into the detective business and he’s probably going to want to take them out of Ferryport Landing.

  537. Azaria said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 11:19 am

    EXACTLY HANNAH! That’s what I think will happen!

    Red and Daphne would be horrible. They would kill Sabrina before dawn…

    Or…What if the kiss doesnt work?! Just a prediction. And, What ever happened to Ms. Smirt?! And that giant robot witch!?
    I wonder if Jack ever got eaten by the giants..Granny Relda said it was up to their queen. He could have survived! I want him to! Cause he was awesome! And so was the Jabberwocky. Rumplestiltskin creeped me out though, so I dont really care about him. I hated Moth, good thing she’s a jailbird.

  538. Lara said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 11:27 am

    I agree with hannah

  539. Lara said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 2:28 pm

    Mabe moth will escape jail and join the scarlet hand to get revenge on Sabrina
    muhahaha

  540. belle said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 2:34 pm

    sabrina should’ve fulfilled her promise to drop kick moth out the window. henry is probably going to get mad at granny relda. i also thought the kiss might not work. oh, i just thought this up ion th spot- wat if granny relda dusted the town b4 henry and veronica left and henry doesn’t remember jake? also- shouldn’t the frog prince, ms. “arachnid”, belle (beuty), the beast and them be on the good side because the grimms returned their children? and wat did happen to their children?

  541. Hannah said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 2:45 pm

    I liked Jack too!! I don’t know what happened to the kids. It never said what happened to them after they got reunited with their parents. They probably joined the scarlet hand too.

  542. Christina said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 4:09 pm

    *laughs* You guys and your CRAZY ideas…I mean come on! Daphne and Red teaming up to desstroy Sabrina??? LOL. Dude I mean i hate to say it and i have to slap myself across the face when i think about it, but how far can Puck and Sabrina go? Won’t it be embarrassing when they “go out” since Granny thinks of Puck as a grandson, too! We need another kiss, thats what we need. Like bortherly holding hands…and then like “WHOOPS we went farther than brotherly, babe!” Lol my word play, its awesome, isnt it? XD And Uncle Jake is the bomb, but what WAS THAT!? Goldie was like, when they were in the Eiffel Tower, “so you came back for me?” to Uncle J. SOAP OPERA! :D i looooove soap operas!

  543. Christina said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 4:14 pm

    Whennever Puck and Sabrina are together I get a feeling in my tummy thats all warm and i hope that they have another BIG moment like in book 3, which was totally unexpected…ever since, i have made a resolution that i will NEVER be unprepared like that again! Am i the only one who feels like that?? LOL LOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVE!

  544. Lara said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 4:44 pm

    I just LOVE puck and Sabrina ever since puck rescued her in the begining of book 3 and i feel almost exactly like you Christina you’r not alone

  545. Christina said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 6:25 pm

    oh good i was beginning to think i was psychotic….oh wait…… me and Red would be good buddies!

  546. Lara said,

    May 12, 2008 @ 9:10 pm

    lol

  547. Azaria said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 1:12 pm

    Us fangirls are never alone! WE SHALL PREVEIL! Ahem, also, When I flipped the page, and saw that PICTURE, my jaw honestly fell open, it REALLY did. I’m not lying. I layed there for like 5 minutes just like;
    Me: Oh…..Wow….Oh..Wow…OMG! OMG! *squeal* HAHAHAHA WHOOO!
    Haha, my sister was lookin at me funneh. XD. I think Ms. Smirt died. O.O She hasn’t been in two and a half books.
    And yes, I get that warm tummy feeling too. IT FEELS GREAT! >.

  548. Amy said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 3:28 pm

    So if they wake there parents up then they might have to move because henry dose not like it. Oh and I do wish they had more about sabrina and puck. IF they brought it up about them getting married then SOMETHING should happen. Even if it just a talk or puck saving sabrina or even the other way around but are they just not going to bring it up that much. I WANT TO KNOW. :)
    Dose anyone know if there is any info on the seventh book. :)

  549. Christina said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 3:59 pm

    oh lol well I dont know if this is Information…but I had a dream (ugh, yes only a dream) about the cover of the seventh book. I dreamt I picked it up, flipped through it and read this: “Then the mighty Trickster King was de-” and the page ended. o.O I hope soooooooo bad Im not psychic because if that came true, my pants would blow up. But of course….’de-’ could be…MAYBE NOT DEAD, but….uh… determined…..that the kiss with Sabrina will end so well that Sabrina will tell him she loves him! …YEaH! Let’s hope that’s what it was! Oh and did I tell ya’ll what I dreamt the cover was? I don’t think I did! Well.

    The rising of the Master.

  550. Lily said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 7:43 pm

    Lara: Yeah, I do have it but I think I just skipped over it.
    Azaria: Thanks!

    I’m gonna be really mad if Puck and Sabrina don’t have a kiss or someone in 7, because their relationship got better and better, then it just kind of stopped.
    I hope the seventh comes out soon! My friend said she had a website that had a description of 7 and the cover, but she didn’t look at it because she was reading 6, and now it’s closed. I wonder if it’s because they want a surprise release and the publishers made it close down.

  551. Amy said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 8:45 pm

    I want the book 7

  552. Lara said,

    May 13, 2008 @ 9:20 pm

    me 2 SSSOOOO BBBBAAAADDDDLLLLYYYY

  553. Amy said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 12:23 pm

    And book 6 just came out last mounth

  554. Christina said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 1:29 pm

    AEEEK! I want the seventh book! I guess all we can do is colect little tid-bits of the book, and in the end, put them together and get a whole BOOK of info! Well here’s my info (well it’s not so much as info as it is a Guess-timate): Since Buckley makes-usually- two to three books a year, the second book of the year should be here (in estimate) 2 1/4 months! So that is like….end of May…through June…JULY! Yeah so let’s just get through June! Then in July…WHAMO!

  555. Lily said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 1:44 pm

    Hey guys, I’ve been wondering about this for a while, but is there an alternate book 6 cover? I saw a lot of pictures of a bright red book with Sabrina and Daphne hiding from a monster in a tree. However, my book cover and my friends’ book covers are sort of maroon with Daphne blowing on the weapon.

  556. Hannah said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 1:46 pm

    There was one where they hid in a tree but I guess Mr. Buckley changed his mind and did another one.

  557. Lara said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 2:40 pm

    well theres only one thing we can do while we wait for book 7………………read the rest of the series over again

  558. Azaria said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 3:31 pm

    Yep, there WERE two different covers for the sixth book.
    The one where they are hiding in the tree from the Wolf was supposed to be the original, but I guess Mr. Peter (artist) Did another one, and Mr. Buckley liked it better.
    If you noticed, book three had two different titles.
    Original: Powers of Deduction
    Final: The Problem Child.
    I suggest if your looking for a pastime till the next Grimm Book, seriously consider checkin out the Fablehaven books! They’re my second favorite! They’re all about this magical perserve for magical creatures. And, a little romance starts in Mr. Mull’s (author) latest one: Fablehaven: The Grip of the Shadow Plague. Finished that one in 4 days. It was about 400 pages. Look up the series on Amazon! Its a bestseller! =D

  559. Anisa said,

    May 14, 2008 @ 3:48 pm

    i just finshed the 6th book! i think that is was romantic that puck lock himslef in handcuffs to Sabrina and remember when he told her that she didn’t need the makeup!!! i felt the same Christina. my favorite charters (sorry i can’t spell) are Puck and Sabrina. Hey my e mail is tinkerbellbnp@aol.com if you want to email me just tell me your name.

  560. Lara said,

    May 15, 2008 @ 5:22 pm

    I knew that there were 2 diferent covers for book 6 but I didn’t know that there where 2 titles for book 3. why do you think he changed it?

  561. Anisa said,

    May 15, 2008 @ 5:25 pm

    there are two different titles for number three? i know that one is the problem child but whats the other one?

  562. Amy said,

    May 15, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    the other is Powers of Deduction that is what Azaria said.

  563. Hannah said,

    May 15, 2008 @ 6:53 pm

    I think I like the Problem child better the the Powers of Deduction.

  564. Lara said,

    May 15, 2008 @ 9:30 pm

    yeah me too

  565. Azaria said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 2:44 pm

    I personally like them both. =D
    Very awesome names.
    Although I like the Problem Child a bit better.

  566. Anisa said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 3:46 pm

    i like the first one better anyway don’t u think thats it waz romantic when puck told sabrina that she didn’t need makeup? I think so…

  567. Christina said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 4:28 pm

    i need a series to read that is way similar to the sisters grimm! suggestionS? and you know, i like the way buckley makes his characters. some have flaws, but mostly they are completely indestructable! canis is brilliant, puck is tortuous, and sabrina is just plain messed up!

  568. Nikki said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 7:55 pm

    I don’t know about any series that is very much alike to Sisters Grimm but I read this book, Diary of a Fairygodmother, that I think is sort of like them in humor, and is a fractured fairy tale. I liked it, any way. And there are the two fairy books by Gail Carson Levine which I also thought were good but not much like Sisters. I think Rebecca and Jessica should do reviews on those three books, just because I want to see what they or anyone else thinks about them.

  569. Hannah said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 8:40 pm

    They have a Recomended list if you want to ask them to review your books. You just click on the Reading list at the top of the page. =)

  570. Lara said,

    May 16, 2008 @ 8:59 pm

    Christina have you read the Eragon trilogy? if not well thier good books

  571. Azaria said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 9:23 am

    I read Eragon! ^^
    I suggest the Fablehaven books. They rock socks.
    Also the Warrior Cats books.

  572. Amy said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 10:46 am

    I read eragon

  573. Hannah said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 10:59 am

    I tried to read Eragon but my brothers borrowed the book and by the time I got it back it was time to take it back to the library.

  574. Christina said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 12:26 pm

    I think the Fablehaven books sound like a chipper series. I’ll read `em. And we only gotta get through JUNE! July is the shabang! Let’s do this thang!

  575. Azaria said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 1:04 pm

    Whoo! Thanks Chrissy! I’ll know you’ll like them!
    So, the 7th book is comin out in July? o.o

  576. Anisa said,

    May 17, 2008 @ 6:07 pm

    really? i can’t wait! you said that the Fablehaven series is good and the Eragon books? I’ll read them then thanx!

  577. Dana said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 12:51 pm

    Hey guys!

    Sorry I haven’t written here in SO long, bcause it took me awhile to find the website again. :) I must say that I LOVE the Sisters Grimm books, but not really bcause of the lovey-doviness between Puck and Sabrina. I like them because they’re EXCITING and HILARIOUS!!! If you ask me, Puck is SO annoying!!! And this may sound kind of odd, but I wish the Wolf was still in the books. He just made the books exciting!!! I hope Mr. Canis is still in the series!!!

  578. Azaria said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 1:32 pm

    Yeah, I’ll miss the wolf too, and Red’s insane..ess.

  579. Rebecca said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 1:40 pm

    I’ll be interested to see what happens to the family now that the Wolf is gone and there’s just Mr. Canis left. They’ve counted on the Wolf’s strength to protect Granny Relda for years (doesn’t Jack say something about how he never allowed anyone to touch her?) but now they won’t have that… It will definitely be interesting to see how it plays out.

    Finding out where the Wolf and Mr. Canis came from was definitely my favorite part of the sixth book.

  580. Christina said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 2:51 pm

    Oh yeah that’ll be a hit.

  581. Christina said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 2:59 pm

    Oh and Azaria, uhm that was just a guess-timate about the book coming out in July. Scroll up earlier this month to find out why.

  582. Anisa said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 5:24 pm

    hey i do wish that red was still insane… anyway same here i wish that the wolf was still in mr.canis to.

  583. Azaria said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 6:00 pm

    Yeah, I know, Chrissy. I just want myself to believe that. xD

    I have to wait a WHOLE other year till’ the next fourth Fablehaven book comes out, cause the author’s publisher doesn’t want him to release more thean one book per year, and the third one just came out in late April..*twitches madly* I need to feed my Fablehaven hunger…And My Sisters Grimm hunger…

  584. Christina said,

    May 18, 2008 @ 6:25 pm

    uh oh. someone’s hungry. I just wanna say that the Sisters Grimm cannot possibly turn it up another notch (except for drama). Man! In general, nobody who reads these books is dissapointed. Except for this one girl who said it was nerdy…*screams*

  585. Dana said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 10:51 am

    Well, I read somewhere that it takes Michael Buckley about 4-5 months to write a Sisters Grimm book, so it probablaby won’t be out until September or October. :(

  586. Amy said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 12:22 pm

    You know the bad thing about books are you read them to fast

  587. Christina said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 1:01 pm

    TELL me about it

  588. Anisa said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 1:50 pm

    i know u get sooooo entristed (sorry if thats not spelled right) in them and u want to keep readin them! i wish that they were longer. Then it would tack more time to read them and i wound’n have to keep waiting for the next book to come out.

  589. Rebecca said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 1:57 pm

    On the other hand, if the books were longer it would take longer for Mr. Buckley to write them, and probably the publishing process would be longer as well. So you would get only one or two books a year.

  590. belle said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 1:57 pm

    yeah. it better come out soon!!!!!!!!!!!! i’m dying here! and you know the whole kazoo thing? well when they went into the future, didn’t the older sabrina have something different that can also defeat the wolf? it was some kind of rocket launcher. and i miss the wolf too. i get that warm feeling too christina

  591. Anisa said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 3:32 pm

    yea i forgot about that…

  592. Lara said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 5:42 pm

    I wish the books were longer too. It only took me a day to read book 6 because I couldn’t put it down.Grrrrrrrrrrr

  593. Christina said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    LOL “I get that warm feeling too” OMG! I’m laughing out loud! That is hysterical! Okay my bad. maybe “warm” wasn’t the right word for it! LOL. Let’s say uh…a HOPEFUL feeling. LOL!!! Hey guys there is a fanfiction site (fanfiction.net) and it’s cool, so check it out when you’re not on here-THEY NEED WRITERS! And am I the only one who noticed that Charming and the Wolf have never had an encounter in a fairy tale? And yet they are bitter enemies? WHzzUp wITh tHaT, yO?

  594. Hannah said,

    May 19, 2008 @ 5:48 pm

    Didn’t it say in the 6th book that they were bitter enimies becuase Mr. Canis as the wolf had tied Charming to a tree when Charming was out hunting him??

  595. sydney said,

    May 20, 2008 @ 12:35 pm

    please!!!

  596. Christina said,

    May 20, 2008 @ 2:13 pm

    oH YeAh! but was that really worth the fighting? I mean if my buddies tied me to a tree, being the pushover that I am, I’d say, “Ay, ha you silly kids! Now, heh, get me down, please.” ANYway, I write the fanfiction for sisters grimm with my free time, and ya’ll should to `cause it makes you understand the aspect of the characters and what they are like, for example, if you wanted to make Puck hug Sabrina, think: Would that REALLY happen in the book? (which, sadly, it would not) WHICH REMINDS ME!! Rebecca I didn’t see anything up there about SabrinaxPuck. What are your thoughts???

  597. Hallie said,

    May 20, 2008 @ 6:48 pm

    Ok i was just thinking and wondering. Ok so the wolf just got defeted in the sixth book right? so well that changes the future which makes it so that the wolf isnt there which means that sabrina and daphne never met the younger sabrina and daphne which means they never found Charming which means he is still missing there and then that means Sabrina doesnt know she is gonna marry puck and then ok well im stoping lol nvm my last comment that was soo dumb (what i just wrote i mean) urgg i want the new book to come out!!

  598. Christina said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 1:06 pm

    roight…..

  599. Lara said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 4:23 pm

    wow thats confusing

  600. Christina said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 5:15 pm

    no, they still know what happens. and it still will. but the only thing that changed was that the wolf was never there, and that snow isn’t dead. :D i catch on fast once i put my mind to it. so haha.

  601. Azaria said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 5:40 pm

    Wasn’t Bluebeard awesome?!
    He was soooo evil, he tried to kill Miss White, but the Mr. Snotty Nose Charming comes up and saves her, killing Bluey in the process.
    I would like to see ONE evil character not get killed. Except Mayor Heart and Nottingham, Heart can get killed for all I care, but Nottingham ROCKS! WHOO!
    In a strange way, I kind of want Daphne to get killed, but then MAGICALLY come back to life. That would be mucho cool-o.
    Sorry about my ranting..

  602. Hallie said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 5:46 pm

    Lol im like really bord.. right now i am reading the book called Little Secrets Playing With Fire and i just finished the frog princess, the salamander spell, dragons breath, once apon a curse, i have an evil stepmom so where is my prince?, and a hole ton more that i dont wanna list lol. ttyl c ya!!

  603. jay said,

    May 21, 2008 @ 6:52 pm

    hey i totally like this series i have 1, 2, and 3. and i’ve read up to 5 i’m still waiting for my library to get 6 but still no luck. and ya i hate moth but you know when i read a mid-summer night’s dream i thought she was puck’s sister i should read that again. i hope uncle jake gets together with aurora( sleeping beauty) thats her name in the movie right. anyway’s now that baba yaga doesn’t trust them (not that she did at all) any more how are they going to help her not well die. i can’t wait to read book 6 getting headache.

  604. Christina said,

    May 22, 2008 @ 2:00 pm

    omg. i mean omg. a guy has come to this site. omg. geesh, I would say about book 6 that you aren’t missing much, but you are. its fantabulous. and theyve got it at barnes and noble for like 15 bucks, so you can BUY it there. just thought I’d help. ;)

  605. Nikki said,

    May 23, 2008 @ 3:56 pm

    Dana, I agree that Puck is really annoying and I’m not too into the whole romance between him and Sabrina, either.
    I know how it feels not to be able to stop reading one of these books once you start. I stayed up all night reading book 6. It was six-thirty in the morning before I got to bed (it was a Saturday night, though, so it was okay) and I couldn’t fall asleep for quite a while after that ’cause I was too excited.

  606. Lara said,

    May 23, 2008 @ 4:05 pm

    WOW i can’t belive that a guy is on the site that would mean he would have actually read the book[most guys in my class hate reading, they suck]YEAH JAY

  607. Anisa said,

    May 24, 2008 @ 4:43 am

    i know all of my guy friends HATE to read! yea i agree Azaria i wish that someone important would die but, at the end come back to life. That would be aswome!

  608. Anisa said,

    May 24, 2008 @ 4:45 am

    awesome *

  609. Azaria said,

    May 24, 2008 @ 10:47 am

    Thank you Anisa. ^^ Someone finally agrees to my crazy thought. Although I believe in SabrinaxPuck I also believe in ReldaxCanis, VERY LIGHTLY THOUGH. It might happen *shrugs*

  610. Christina said,

    May 24, 2008 @ 4:54 pm

    oH! I want the next book to be juicy. I REALLY want something important to happen! The list of things I completely desire are(as listed):

    1. Sabrina and Puck’s romance to evelope a whole lot. Something big has GOT to happen!
    2. Henry and Veronica make an episode about something big that envolves a decision.
    3. Merry Men, Charming, Snow White, and Canis have a tough time with WHATEVER.

    They don’t HAVE to happen-but I will be ever so grateful if they do. And Canis doesn’t love Relda! What the muffins!

  611. Christina said,

    May 24, 2008 @ 5:32 pm

    :D

  612. Anisa said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 5:42 am

    i know but ya know… its could happen because hes not an everafter anymore remember…. just like Relda…so ya know lets just wait and find out!

  613. Christina said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 7:40 am

    $20 says it won’t happen

  614. Hannah said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 9:47 am

    I really doubt thats going to happen.

  615. Azaria said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 12:20 pm

    *shrugs* Just a prediction. Jeez, everyone’s a critic.

  616. Hallie said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 6:01 pm

    LOL and ya i cant believe that a guy likes to read!! WOW!! most guys hate it soo much.. haha. Well i thought that it would be cool if like something derastic happend to Sabrina and then Puck was the only one who could save her. that would be pretty sweett.. oh and ya.. lol i really think that would be cool.. and nice sugjestons Chrissy..!!! i like the first one the best.. i am like totally into the hole puck and sabrina thing. lol anywayy talk to ya guys soonn~~ bye bye
    ~hALLIE

  617. Christina said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 6:51 pm

    oh l0l azaria, don’t feel bad. this is like the time i suggested puck would turn into a cougar and maul baba yaga right before the part in book 5 when she had sabrina in her clutches choking her. come on, it was possible… I NEED THE SISTERS GRIMM! OMEGAAD school’s out and i need to read (i am NOT a loser.)!!! If there isnt any drama in book 7, ill be so angry… :x FRAK! me needs more drama! holy muffins! they need more drama! same amount of edge! more ro-adventure-comed-ance!

  618. Lara said,

    May 25, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    omg I know how you feel Christina I can’t sleep at night if I don’t read first

  619. Dana said,

    May 26, 2008 @ 11:37 am

    Yeah, thats one thing I’m still wondering; is Canis really an Everafter? I guess not, but since he was a giant wolf maybe just the first fairytale character they could think of first to name him was the Big Bad Wolf. So does that mean he can escape through the barrier?

  620. Azaria said,

    May 26, 2008 @ 12:18 pm

    Ehh, I’m fine, Chrissy. =DD I get out of school June 4th. *mumbles*
    You know what, Dana? That makes sense! O.O I’ve never thought about that before..

  621. Dana said,

    May 26, 2008 @ 5:13 pm

    I just wish there was something we could do while we wait for book 7!!! AHHH…..the pain…. unbearable!!

  622. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 6:27 am

    i have finished all of them! they R the total best best books ever! i heard that there is going to be a movie,and i really REALLY want to play Moth.i dont know how i could,though ,i live in the smallest town ever! if anyone knows how i could,post a message! thanks!

  623. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 6:45 am

    HELLO AGAIN i havent found out how to play moth but i got info on the upcoming movie.2010 is when it comes out.and micheal buckley,if u r reading this,im desperate 4 this chance!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (ahem,sorry) well,i better scram. B sure 2 get Tales from the Hood, book 6. its a good one. and also, micheal buckley,please make at least 8 books because i luv them! (in book 7 u should write about like how red is staying wieh them and all.if u havent already*) see yall

  624. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 6:50 am

    ps,u r awsome! iwant 2 B a writer like u! bye bye*

  625. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 7:11 am

    yes i know ive written alot today,but i was readin all of these here comments and anisa’s one about the state got my eye.i used 2 live in indiana and im 12 thats kool. well bye 4 the 3rd time!

  626. Dana said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 8:11 am

    Yeah, I’d love to play Daphne in the movie, but I don’t know how I could since I’m in a wheelchair and probabably not a very good actress either!!!

  627. Christina said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 9:14 am

    Guys, keep to book reviewing `cause Rebecca’s gonna shut this place down. And Buckley doesn’t read this, sorry. Well at least I don’t think he does. If he did, he probably would’ve typed something by now. Well poo. ANYway… I guess Canis (the person, not Wolf) is an Everafter because he’s been alive for about 600 years (even though the only reason for that is because Wolf has been controling him). BUT as a young man, he was where people feared magic, and he probably feared it, too, so that makes him NOT an Everafter, which means no.

  628. Christina said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 9:15 am

    To make myself more clear: (Canis) Tobias Clay is NOT an Everafter.

  629. Rebecca said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 9:24 am

    I guess the question is, what makes someone into an Everafter? For example, Jack from Jack and the Beanstalk — he wasn’t magical himself, but he did kill a giant. There are plenty of people like that in fairy tales. So does encountering something with magic make you an Everafter? Or maybe the only way you can pull off a feat like killing a giant is if you already ARE an Everafter and you just don’t know it?

  630. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 10:05 am

    so….um if michael b.doesnt even READ these,what is this and who owns it?

  631. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 10:13 am

    um im new at this,can other people all over the internet read what im writing now?and wut does URI mean? i just found out about this today and its fun.thats y ive written sooooo much.hey! btw,do u guyz have a club penguin? if so,just look 4 me on tuxedo server a lot.my name is ooohhh1.k,ill probally write later (knowing me).so bye peeps!

  632. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 10:14 am

    whos out of school? i am! sorry, im bored

  633. Rebecca said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 11:06 am

    Carly:

    This is a book review blog, which is owned and run by myself and my co-blogger Jessica. (Our review is what’s up at the top; everything beneath it is people’s comments.) So this is on the internet and ANYONE on the internet can read it. (URI just means website address.)

    Just so you know, we ask that everyone keep their posts on-topic. You can read more about what that means by clicking this: http://www.active-voice.net/2007/11/02/the-sisters-grimm-the-fairy-tale-detectives-the-unusual-suspects-the-problem-child-and-once-upon-a-crime/#comment-1283. However, this is NOT a chatroom, so comments like “Who’s out of school?” are not allowed; this is only a place for talking about the book series.

  634. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 12:23 pm

    awsome! thank u sooo much! this is kool how you have started this book review blog. one more question,do u all know each other? because i dont know u and im writing,is that ok?

  635. Rebecca said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 12:46 pm

    Glad you like it!

    As far as I know, only Jessica and I know each other. We opened this place up, and everyone else found it and started commenting. Anyone is welcome to post, as long as they’re polite and follow the rules. :)

  636. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 12:47 pm

    hey, my fave book is the problem child. wuts u guys’s faves?

  637. Christina said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 1:01 pm

    No, we review things, Sisters Grimm, so we don’t know each other in real life. Go here to talk about other stuff (ESPECIALLY the Sisters Grimm!):
    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi
    So anyway, Rebecca, I totally agree. Maybe being involved with magic makes you an Everafter. As I have said before, just because they aren’t writtn about, they may still be an Everafter. Buckley should take advantage of this. Put some tough, powerful, super-ultra-mega girl (they need more bad WOMEN!) as a villain. I mean as we’ve said before, too much good women in these books, plus all the men are evil! Well call me crazy, I always have these oddbAll opinions that nobody really cares about. XD Anyway, here’s what I think about the rules to be an Everafter:

    1. Must be involved with magic
    2. Decendents of an Everafter (Just like if you are Lutheran, we believe we all must be related to Adam and Eve SOMEHOW)
    3. Either a creature touched by magic -OR- a creature of magic.

    Reflecting on #2, maybe a human invented some type of magic that people got addicted to and became Everafters, living forever. Then there was a whole town of Everafters, and blah blah blah Wilhelm drove them to America in his fancy convertible. I mean ship. :)

  638. Lara said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 3:00 pm

    If just being around magic makes you a everafter then the whole grimm family should be everafters but thier not**mumbles** or mabe they are and they just don’t know it yet. O no Christina your crazyness is spreading

  639. Lily said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 3:30 pm

    Christina: You’re not crazy- I totally agree with you about needing some killer girls! Heart is the only girl villain, and she’s not a threat, she’s just TOTALLY creepy with her beauty mark. (at least that’s what I think)

  640. Hallie said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 3:59 pm

    lol nice guys…. my favorite book is well i cant tell!! i love them all!!! Since i love the books i recemended them to my friend jessie and now she is reading them and she really likes them. oh and i just love this websight!! good job rebecca and jessica!! oh and lastly..i remember when me and samantha were the only ones who went on this websight!! wowa now there is like over 2 people!!! lol well anyway nice talking to ya guys and talk to ya again soon. bye bye

    Wait i forgot one thing. In the movie i wish i could be sabrina!! i have blond hair and i am twelve! lol well i dought that would happen cause knowing that i live in like just the smallest town in the word!!! lol i wish i could be… but im just dreaming now! lol TA-TA FOR NOW!!!

  641. Dana said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 4:14 pm

    Yeah, I’ve been trying to get one of my friends to read them too, only she won’t read them because she doesn’t like magic and little girly fairytale stories!! AHH… I’ve tried to tell her they’re not like that but she won’t listen!!! By the way, just wondering so I’ll know I’m not the ONLY one who did, did anyone come very close to boo-hooing near the end of 6?

  642. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 5:08 pm

    i didnt come close to boo hooing, dana (hee hee) but im sure if my friend read them she would. and hallie,dont feel bad, i probably cant play moth either. my town is soo small u could call it a street.they only get locals to play in movies! errgh! anyway,im trying 2 get all the info i can about the 7th book. ill share WHEN i find some. adios!

  643. carly said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 5:19 pm

    ok,all i found out was that its going to come out in a few months. i literally tried EVERY POSSIBLE sisters grimm 7th book related site i could find but… nothin. apparently a whole lot of people read these, because there were a lot of unanswered questions on yahoo and all. he should really put some girl-villian group in the next book. and a character named Carly. (lol) see yall!!!

  644. Hallie said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 5:37 pm

    Ya that would be soo cool!! well im gonna use my real name now its actually kallie. i just never thought i would use it so from now on i wil be kallie, my real name. I totally want to email micheal buckely that would be soo sweet!!! lol and i really want my name to be in the book that would be pretty cool. lol

  645. Hannah said,

    May 27, 2008 @ 7:40 pm

    You can e-mail him if you go to http://www.sistersgrimm.com and click on e-mail the scribe. =)

  646. Dana said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 6:56 am

    Yeah, you can email him on the website, but I already did four times and he’s never written back. I guess he gets a lot of fan mail (I’m not surprised!).

  647. Christina said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 9:29 am

    I need to slap someone. I cannot find any information on book 7! I can only predict that it will come out in stores July 25th (which will probably be madly off). Ho-HuM!
    Anyway, people say that Narnia has been mentioned in the books, but I don’t recall hearing about Peter, Susan, Edmund, Lucy, OR Aslan!
    And another thing! What do you guys think will happen when the girls’ parents wake up? Oh and Carly: I’m out of school ;)

  648. Lara said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 11:23 am

    I tried to e-mail Mr. Buckley too and ask him when book 7 is suppost to come out but all I got back was a email saying thanx for your intrest in the Sisters Gimm grrrrrrr

  649. carly said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 12:12 pm

    u can e mail him? sweet i totally will>at least try.hey hallie,my real name is carly.i didnt know if i should of used my real name but wut the hay? i also think that canis is an everafter,it said in book 6 that he appeared out of dust or smoke or whatever,and he was already old.it was near the beginning when the pigs were telling subrina about how they got the weapon. (fat little ninjas-lol)-

  650. Dana said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    Yes, Christina, in book 6 it does mention Narnia, but only a book about it at the library, The Complete Idiot’s Guide to Narnia or something like that. And I hate to say it, but I seriously doubt it will come out in July :( It will probablaby come out September or October. Yeah, Carly, I like that part about the fat little ninjas too!

  651. Christina said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 5:17 pm

    …Fat little ninjas? Are you guys making fun of me? lol. But no. Alright, it might not come out in late July…but not as late as September! Maybe mid-August. Yeah. And to answer the question I asked myself (tehe), I think that when Goldie wakes Henry up and then of course Veronica, after about 10 seconds they see Mirror. Thus they discover they aren’t in their car anymore, but in Ferryport Landing. They greet the rest of the Grimms, and they gotta face a decision. I just hope it will be a big, juicy, DRAMAtic decision, man. So yeah.

  652. Christina said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 5:20 pm

    so wait: Hallie is actually Kallie, but Carly said my real name is Carly, so who is Carly before she typed the name ‘Carly’ into the name box!? I’m confused! Just to make sure, my name is Christina. lol :D

  653. Kallie said,

    May 28, 2008 @ 6:55 pm

    lol ya i can tell.. i hope the next book comes out soon. that would be really nice. i have tried email ing him on 4 different emailing thingys but none of them work. i bet that sabrinas parents arent gonna be woken up or if they do something else will have to go wrong. if they wake up i hope they let sabrina and daphne live with there grandma. cause if that didnt happen what would the books be like? CRUD!! lol. well anyway ya thats what i think. bye bye

  654. jay said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 1:03 am

    really a movie weird. dosen’t puck almost die at the end of book 3? could be awsome what ever. any way i like number 3 the most. kinda funny how she dosen’t know it’s red till much later course i like 5 as well that was funny. i just really like the whole thing.

  655. jay said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 1:35 am

    hey did you know that some lady Minda Webber made a book by the same name. i’ts al most the same story.

  656. Dana said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 7:42 am

    I read an excerpt from that book by Minda Webber, Jay, and you’re right, it’s strangly a bit like the ones by Micheal Buckley. I just hope they aren’t completely the same!

  657. carly said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:15 am

    christina,my real name is carly! sorry i got u confused! i read tales from the hood 4 the 1st time last week and today i read it again. there WAS a lot i missed! and how do u guyz get the smiley faces on yours? i dont know how!

  658. carly said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:17 am

    i couldnt find the site u guyz were talking about that u can email michael buckley! errgh im stumped.

  659. carly said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:22 am

    O, and also, i did see the part about narnia.it was in the library right? he probably did that on purpous. (how do u spell purpous?) anyway, umm, bye!

  660. carly the amazing said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:23 am

    and jay, my favorite one is book 3 too! we r like twinz! heehee

  661. carly the amazing said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:29 am

    ha HA! purpouse is spelled PURPOSE! i looked it up. have u guys heard the ”grimm song?” its on the website 4 them and it says amulet books. click on ‘grimm song.’ i think itll b in the movie. i can play it on the piano. its perfect 4 the SISTERS GRIMM!

  662. Dana said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 9:39 am

    Hey, sorry if someone has already mentioned this on here, but on YouTube I found this great music video with pictures from the books. Just type Sisters Grimm into the search box and click the video by someone named Scadgirl or something. Doesn’t the song go great with the books?! I hope they put it on the movie.

  663. Carly rocks! said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 10:05 am

    fairytale? ya it does go. i like when puck kisses subrina and she socks him. it shows that picture in that video!

  664. Carly rocks! said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 10:06 am

    yes i know, i changed my name. its kool though!

  665. Rebecca said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 11:06 am

    Carly, please pick one name and stick to it! After you use it the first time, your comments go through automatically — if you change names, you need to wait for me to approve them again! (Also, please remember, we really discourage posting only one line at a time or very short replies. This isn’t a chat room!) Thanks. :)

  666. Carly said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 11:16 am

    k sorry! ill try not 2! my fave character has 2 b the car! its so loud and embarrassing. bye

  667. Lara said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 11:22 am

    I saw that video on youtube too it was pretty good I just wish they had some real pics from the movie. I also heard the theam song on the Sisters Grimm website I bet that will be at the begining of the movie

  668. Anisa said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 1:38 pm

    hey to anyone new sorry i haven’t been on for a while soooooo what were we talkin about?

  669. Dana said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 2:29 pm

    Yes, I agree Lara, they should have the song from YouTube and the theme song on the movie!!! That would make it AWESOME!!!

  670. Nikki said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 4:33 pm

    I think being an Everafter is a Genetic thing. I also think Canis was an Everafter to begin with since he had an Everafter employee, and since I don’t think the wolf Red’s Grandma was experimenting on was an Everafter wolf. If it was then it would make sense that he lived so long since he had been fused with an immortal animal, but I don’t think it was.
    And, I don’t know exactly when the first three books came out but last year book 4 came out in April and book 5 came out in November. Since book 6 came out in April this year I think it would be a reasonable guess that book 7 will come out in November. Which is too bad since I can’t find anything good to read these days and I really want to read book 7. Oh, well. Atleast it probably won’t be much longer coming than a few months.

  671. Nikki said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 4:49 pm

    About some of the comments in the review: I don’t think it’s contradiction when Sabrina gets addicted to magic even though she didn’t like it before. I think she didn’t like taking the sneaking way out before but changed her mind after a while because she felt overwhelmed by the monsters and everything. And she never swears to listen to Daphne. And I think she does stop being prejudiced against Everafters. She just continues being wary of them, which different. Even if she isn’t completely unprejudiced after book 2, Mr. Buckley said he wanted to give her problems that didn’t just go away because the book was over, so it might have been his intention.
    I agree with you about the Little Mermaid and child abuse, however. And that Sabrina gets saved too often and does too little saving, for a heroine. Sabrina’s my absolute favorite character, though. And I don’t think most of the problems revolve around her. I think she’s the best part. And you say almost nothing about the problems that revolve around the other characters.

  672. Lily said,

    May 29, 2008 @ 7:10 pm

    Gosh, when are we going to get SOME info on book 7? I think it will come out in about September, though.

  673. Carly said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 6:52 am

    me too. and is ANYBODY elses fave character the old jalopy? its mine! i m weird like that. o i want to play in the movie sooooooooo bad! btw,i also think puck does more REAL saving than subrina. but he can fly and all, so hes got an advantage!

  674. Carly said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 6:57 am

    and i know, the theme song is awsome! i taught myself to play it on the piano i like it so much. they should think of another name 4 it though instead of just ”grimm song” though. how about ” magic”? oh i dont know. i emailed mr buckley and used a fake email adress! what if he emails me on that one? help

  675. Dana said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 7:28 am

    There’s one thing I’m still wondering, on the subject of Mr. Canis being an Everafter, how did he get the name Canis? Did the pigs name him that after they turned him back into himself, since he didn’t remember his name was Tobias? Or did Granny give him that name?

  676. Christina said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 12:57 pm

    I know why. It has something to do with science. ‘Canis’ is a genus of the animal kingdom. Ya see, the Dog is of the phylum of chordata, and class something, and order of something, and the family of something, and the GENUS of CANIS! The dog is of the genus Canis. Therefore, they named Tobias ‘Canis’, because the wolf is related to the dog. So there’s a science lesson! Yeah. And since he didn’t know who he was Granny probably just gave him that name.

  677. Azaria said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 2:47 pm

    Yay! I learned something today! Thanks, Chrissy!

    I kinda now feel awkeard now, with all these new peepers. O.O Anyway, Hi! =DD I’m Azaria.

    I need book 7. I really do. Dx

  678. Dana said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 4:08 pm

    Yeah, I did know about the whole name “canis” being related to the dog, so I just assumed that was why Grannny and/or the pigs named him that.

  679. Nikki said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 4:57 pm

    A few more things about the reviews: I completely disagree that the series would be better if it was just Charming and Daphne fighting crime. I mean who wants a boring heroine who tries to be sweet to everyone (except apparently Sabrina), listens to everything you tell her and basically acts just as she’s expected to. I like that Sabrina thinks for herself, acts as she thinks she should and runs off and sometimes gets into trouble (although it would be better if she got herself out of it instead of being rescued). It makes her exciting. I don’t like Daphne nearly as much as Sabrina and I’m glad she’s not the main heroine. And Sabrina doesn’t faint in book 4 because she hates Everafters. Just as she wasn’t infuriated that her mother was sympathetic to them. She was just upset to learn that her hometown and her mother were very different from what she thought they were. And (as I said in my comments on the page with your review of book 6) Mr. Buckley doesn’t make a big point of saying Sabrina is going thru puberty. He says it once, as a joke, when the real problem was that she was being manipulated by Rumpelstiltskin.

  680. Nikki said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 5:04 pm

    I agree that it’s really annoying that whenever Sabrina and Puck fight she almost always loses. That’s one reason I don’t like Puck; he goes around being a jerk to everyone for no reason, and never gets what’s coming to him. I know most people around here really like Puck and I don’t mean to offend them but I just can’t stand him.
    I’ve been very interested in the Anderson Triplets since I first read about them. I hope we get to meet them in one of the books. And I wonder if they’re boys or girls. Does anyone else feel that way?

  681. Nikki said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 5:16 pm

    Sorry. I meant ‘on the page with your review of book 5.’ Are you going to do a review of book 6?

  682. Hannah said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    Ugh! I think the books would be horrible if it was just Daphne and Charming fighting crime. No offense to anybody who likes him but I’m not a big fan of Charming. I never really thought about the Anderson Triplets. Are they even in Ferryport Landing?

  683. Nikki said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 7:10 pm

    No, they’re not in Ferryport Landing. Uncle Jake met them before he came home to Ferryport, so I’m guessing they live somewhere in Europe.

  684. Lara said,

    May 30, 2008 @ 9:20 pm

    I can’t stand charming and Daphne can somtimes be just annoying if Mr.Buckey made a book about just them i might not read it, ok well I would read it but I probely wouldn’t like it

  685. Dana said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 8:03 am

    Yes, I still can’t decide whether Charming is a good guy or a bad guy. I really thought he was evil because of what he did in chapter 9 in book 6, but he really helped them in book 5. What do you all think?

  686. Azaria said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 9:45 am

    Charming is a good guy! I knew it from the very start. ^^

  687. Lily said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:03 am

    Charming is a total good guy! He was just a short term bad guy so he could save Snow White. (aww)
    I think he’s either writing book 7 or they’re like, editing, it. There’s no way he hasn’t even started it. I just wish we could get some news! (I really want another Sabrina and Puck kiss)

  688. Nikki said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:37 am

    I think he’s a good person even though he’s sometimes rude and a snob. And he was probably a better person before he lost his kingdom and all his gold. I’m not sure what you mean by ‘what he did in chapter nine’, but if it was finding Canis guilty, he sort of had to do that because he knew it would lead to Bluebeard kidnapping Snow White and he would be able to stop him. Plus, all the other jury members probably would have called Canis guilty even if Charming didn’t. And I’m not sure if he ever really intended to let Canis hang. Did he have something to do with Canis’s rescue? I’m sorry. I can’t remember.

  689. Carly said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:37 am

    i dont know, i actually think charming is not charming at all and he is a bad guy! (i mean he IS charming, like thats his name,but hes not like sweet) i mean, he tottally makes it a point that he hates the grimms and he was only helping them for his own needs. i dont know though. he did save daphne from getting the scar….. errgh, my mine is spinning! and who, by the way,are the anderson twins?! ive never in my lif heard of them!

  690. Carly said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:40 am

    thats true nikki, but i still think hes bad. (please dont hate me everyone!)

  691. Carly said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:41 am

    soooo….. i guess im the only one who’s fave character is the old jalopy! thats sad. heehee!

  692. Carly said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 10:44 am

    sorry, that up there says ”my MIND is spinning!” just so youd know and not wonder

  693. Nikki said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 12:53 pm

    The Anderson Triplets are descendants of the guy who wrote the Little Mermaid. Unlce Jake met them and said in book three that they collect magical items. I think they were the ones who sent the Grimms the transportation staircase thingy (I can’t remember its name), and let them borrow it until Jake sent it back.

  694. Nikki said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 1:04 pm

    And you’re right, Carly. He does say he hates the Grimms but I think deep down he doesn’t really hate them all that much. I mean he hardly knows Sabrina and Daphne and nothing terribly unfreindly has happened between them, and he actually seem like he had missed them when they found him in the future. And alot of the time he probably is helping them for selfish reasons but other times, like when he saves Daphne, I think he might actually want to help them. But it’s true he’s not very sweet.

  695. Dana said,

    May 31, 2008 @ 3:52 pm

    I just wish he hadn’t called Canis guilty! :( That was SO mean of him!

  696. Anisa said,

    June 1, 2008 @ 12:56 pm

    yea i know…. he should have been found innocent.

  697. Lily said,

    June 1, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    Nikki: LOL, that reminds me of when he meets up with the girls in the futture and he hugs them and Sabrina’s like “Who the heck do you think you are?”

  698. Christina said,

    June 1, 2008 @ 7:42 pm

    I have a feeling the Anderson Triplets are all boys. Imagine if one of them was like Puck…or all of them….and then what if they met the Grimms…! Anyway. I was watching a scary movie (The Strangers) and at the very end there was this kid in the movie who looked ‘ezzacly’ like how Ferguson draws the characters. Since he wasn’t too important, they only called him Boy #2 or #1 at the credits, so I don’t know the exact name of the two. But I’d be real happy to see him in the movie, `cause there aren’t too many things that coincidental. Oh! And the character he looked like was Puck. And Nikki, Daphne does not ‘basically acts just as she’s expected to’! She’s like the rebel of the bunch! Since she’s a smart cookie, she takes advantage of things and just, well, follows the rules and yet bends them by breaking and ‘repairing’ them, metaphorically speaking, by breaking the rules only in a good way. That’s not exactly the expectatins of a 7-year-old, right? ;)

  699. Dana said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 5:18 am

    I just had a thought: Remember how in book 5 they find out Snow is murdered in the future? Is that when Bluebeard tries to kill her in book 6?

  700. Christina said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 1:08 pm

    cha. that means yes, because what else happened to snow white that made her DIE? Unless I missed something…

  701. Dana said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 1:39 pm

    Nothing, I don’t think. I wonder how she’ll be able to handle being with a jerk (Charming), a wolf (Canis), and a band of guys used to being in the wilderness (the Merry Men) for so long in the mountains! :)

  702. Carly said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 2:25 pm

    smart thought dana! i didnt think of that! anyway, how is charming HELPING snow by betraying her,getting in the scarlet hand,and all that?! i think he just wants her as a wife for a maid. i cant stand him! poor snow, she’ll regret marring HIM! i wouldnt marry him even if he was real.

  703. Carly said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 2:28 pm

    ps,did i mention that i cant STAND him?! oh yea, btw,she can live with them i think,because she can sort of tell them what to do because shes pretty.

  704. Carly said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 2:28 pm

    what do yall think?

  705. Belle said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 2:30 pm

    No, 2 be an everafter, u hav 2 be touched by magic. therefore, Tobias clay is technically an everafter

  706. Lara said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 4:46 pm

    what do u mean by touched by magic

  707. Carly said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 6:33 pm

    tobias clay IS an everafter! he appeared as the b.b.w. from magic from a witch. he came out of smoke.a normal human doesnt have a wolf living inside them.

  708. Carly said,

    June 2, 2008 @ 6:35 pm

    and, since canis and the wolf are one,the wolf is an everafter,so canis is. but hes rid of him now,so hes actually not anymore. he was though.

  709. Christina said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 8:32 am

    He cannot be an Everafter, only the Wolf was. Being touched by magic does not mean being ‘touched’ like you touch someone. Touched by magic is like Sabrina was in book 3, an addiction. Tobias was not addicted and the magic is not swirling around him! Yes, and the Wolf was the only Everafter, like I said, while the HUMAN Tobias was struggling to keep the Everafter inside. Remember how Jack and Charming both said to the Wolf ‘You’re letting yourself go, and Canis is taking over’ or something, and then announced ‘You are helping the Grimms!’ to the human, Tobias Clay. So no, Canis is not the Everafter here! Only the Wolf that was trapped inside.

  710. Christina said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 8:36 am

    And Carly could ya please not put so many comments in a row like just put them all in one? `cause my scroll on my stupid mouse is all broken and I can’t tell who is saying what, and there are like a ton comments after whatever I post. please, thanks!!!!!!

  711. Dana said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 2:59 pm

    Hey, who is you alls’ favorite characters? Mine, I have to say, is Canis. But I also LOVE Daphne!

  712. Lara said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 4:21 pm

    I love Sabrina, and Daphne too [most of the time] I also like Snow White and of course PUCK

  713. Azaria said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 6:50 pm

    Well, I love Sabrina and Puck, Daphne too, Elvis,and Canis. Red is awesome. =DD I basically like everyone.

  714. Samantha said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 6:57 pm

    hi ppl. im back i keep forgetting to come back and check, but anyway, i’d have to say my fave character is…dont hate me for saying this, but…Moth. She’s so daring and evil and she’s just a really unpredictiable. i just love that about her…

  715. Samantha said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 6:59 pm

    oops mean unpredictable PERSON. sorry.

  716. Nikki said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 9:14 pm

    I don’t think being touched by magic makes you an Everafter. If it did Sabrina would be an Everafter after being possessed by the Wolf. My favorites are Sabrina, Mirror and Canis.

  717. Amy said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 9:27 pm

    Hey i am back
    Do you think you can change. I mean into a everafter.if you do something. Because that means that the grimms could change into them. I wonder what that would be like. Any news on book 7
    :)

  718. Amy said,

    June 3, 2008 @ 9:28 pm

    And dose anyone know what happened to mirror when they went to the furture

  719. Lara said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    no I don’t think they mentioned mirror when they went into the future Amy

  720. Christina said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 3:20 pm

    Yeah they did. Older Daphne said “They plundered the Hall of Wonders. What they didn’t keep, they let loose.” Oh and my favourite character is DeFiNiTELy Sabrina. She’s got problems, man!

  721. Azaria said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 3:23 pm

    Whee, Samantha is back! =DD
    Red is my second favorite character, right after ‘Brina.

  722. Nikki said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 4:35 pm

    I said ‘touched by magic’ earlier as in ‘having something magical happen to you’, not as in being addicted. I hope I didn’t confuse anyone.
    You’re right, Christina. Daphne doesn’t just act like any, old, 7 year-old girl. I was exagerrating a little when I wrote that earlier comment. Sorry. All I meant was that she mostly behaves. She likes the Everafters, likes being a detective, usually trusts and listens to Granny Relda and so on. She’s original in her own right, I guess, but (no offense, you’re of course entitled to your opinion), I wouldn’t call her the rebel of the bunch. When she does bend or break the rules it’s not usually until Sabrina takes the lead, and sometimes not even then. I was just thinking that if she (and Charming) were in the lead she wouldn’t break the rules nearly as much, and the books would be less exciting.

  723. Lara said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 4:59 pm

    omg I just thought of something what if in book 7 when goldie wakes up Henry and Veronica what if they don’t remember Sabrina and Daphne or anyone and then the rest of the family have to find a potion or spell or something to fix them

  724. Nikki said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 5:03 pm

    Oh, and I know, Lily. That part in book five where they meet Charming in the future was hilarious, and it wasn’t until after that part that I started to kind of like Charming.
    That’s a good point Carly. Snow White shouldn’t marry someone who’s a jerk to her. It’s just that Charming always seems to be really nice to Snow (she might be the only person he’s really nice to, by the way), and none of his past wives seemed to think he treated them badly. So as long as he continues to be nice to her, for, like, ever, (and I think he will since he still loves her after hundreds of years), I don’t really object to her marrying him. On the other hand I understand not you not wanting them to get married if you like Snow and really dislike Charming. Ya know, that’s why I don’t want Sabrina to marry Puck-he’s never been very nice to her, and I can’t stand him. So, obviously don’t want him to marry my absolute favorite character.

  725. Nikki said,

    June 4, 2008 @ 5:06 pm

    That’s a cool idea, Lara. And please don’t be too mad at me, everyone, for not wanting Sabrina and Puck to get married.

  726. Christina said,

    June 5, 2008 @ 12:04 pm

    Ha! You have a point! Puck isn’t nice to Sabrina. Actually, I’m hoping he apologizes. This is serious! If only Sabrina didn’t fight back all the time, because that’s what gets him to do it! He waits for her to do or say something stupid and then takes her down on it. Well, that’s just plain rotten. Sometimes I just want to smack him, and if only Sabrina would do that.
    It would make for a great story if Sabrina finally could not take it anymore. She just gives him the silent treatment, ignores it. Why I want this is because Relda and the whole family always take Puck’s side, and laugh at all the unexplainably horrible things he does to make Sabrina’s life miserable! Remember when Puck tied handcuffs to Sabrina? They went downstairs and what do you know? “Granny Relda was not supportive of Sabrina’s crisis. In fact, she, Uncle Jake, and Daphne found the whole situation hilarious. They snickered all through breakfast.” Now this is where I get angry. It isn’t funny anymore! You see, Relda only gives Sabrina lectures for the things she does wrong! If you ask me, what Puck does is flat-out terrible. If Sabrina were only to burst, to show some pain, even FAkE it, Relda would give him what’s coming to him. What Puck does is clever, but I don’t like it. This is the only thing I dislike considerably about the series: Puck. More specifically, the things he has up his sleeve.

  727. Dana said,

    June 5, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    I ABSOLUTLY agree, Christina!!! I HATE Puck! Anyway, I have an idea: While we wait for book 7, maybe we could think of things to make or do that have to do with the books to keep us busy, like maybe one a week. Like after my friend and I read book 6, we got together to talk about it, and she made Pin the Tail on the Wolf! What’cha think?

  728. Lara said,

    June 5, 2008 @ 4:57 pm

    I still love puck but I do wish he was nicer to Sabrina and would actually apoligze for once. Your right Christina it was funny at first but now its just annoying.Sabrina should win at least one of thier arguments. I also found it sweet how he handcufted himself to her to protect her but he went at it the wrong way and about how the rest of her family always takes Pucks side and laughs at Sabrina well lets just say not nice its not always Sabrinas falt.

  729. Nikki said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 2:15 pm

    Yay, Christina! I thought I might be the only one who thought all that. I completely agree with everything you said except I never thought it was funny how Puck picks on Sabrina.
    I always thought Granny Relda was kind of unfair to Sabrina, and I’m not sure she’ll ever give Puck what’s coming to him. She likes him too much. She’s always gettting after Sabrina for acting somewhat bratty, but Puck does things that are about a hundred times worse and she never yells at him. She might say something, but it’s like -”I know you didn’t mean any harm but the girls are starting school today and it would be nice to start the day off without any chaos”- gushing all over him. (I sometimes wonder if maybe she feels the urge to always tell Sabrina she’s wrong because Sabrina reminds her of her husband. And she’s crazy about Puck because he reminds her of her boys. hee hee! Not to perpetuate stereotypes about wives and mothers. Just joking-seriously.) I also don’t like how Daphne and Uncle Jake never stick up for her when he picks on her.

  730. Nikki said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 2:32 pm

    And it’s also annoying how Granny Relda sometimes contradicts herself when it comes to lessons Sabrina’s supposed to be learning. I know I said this in my comments on the book five page but she tells Sabrina that magic should only be used as a last resort, but she had a witch make Puck his own private world in his room. Who knows how much magic that took? And in book six Sabrina gets in trouble with Daphne for not telling her about getting the weapon. In book five Granny Relda doesn’t tell Snow White about Charming. I realize she gets in trouble with Snow but it’s still annoying ’cause when Sabrina messes up it seems like EVERYONE gets mad at her. When Relda messes up hardly anyone gets mad at her. I guess I’m trying to say that no matter what Relda does she’s almost never shown to be wrong but whatever Sabrina does she’s almost never shown to be right. And that’s annoying.

  731. Lara said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 4:43 pm

    I agree with you Nikki I was so mad when Sabrina got in trouble for using magic even though Puck has a magic room and uses magic all the time to pull pranks on the sisters [mostly Sabrina] and doesent Reldas own son Jake have a whole coat full of magic stuff and wasent he the one who introduced Sabrina to magic in the first place.It also bothers me that Relda who has a whole mirror full of magic dosent let sabrina and daphne to use it until book 5 I mean if she let them in the room they could have found thier parents alot sooner

  732. jay said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 4:48 pm

    thats kinda true. but it must have been hard to come up with pucks persanality he’s only mentioned in some book’s and a mid-summer nights dream. buckley had to go by basicly nothing when it came to puck. thou i think he pulled it off quite well.

  733. Carly said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 5:03 pm

    im back. my fave characters are the old jalopy and puck and red. and,sorry christina! i will put the comment then remember something i wanted to say. thats why i have so many in a row. sorry.

  734. Azaria said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 5:30 pm

    You guys are starting to make me not love Puck anymore. xD And I agree with you guys, that Pucks should get punished for the things he does, instead of Sabrina being the only one upset, and the rest of the family not getting mad at him. Although, he is growing up, so maybe he’ll get more mature.

  735. Hannah said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 6:07 pm

    I hope he gets more mature!! Puck can annoy me sometimes.

  736. Kallie said,

    June 6, 2008 @ 7:45 pm

    ok first off i love puck. lol but i do think he should get punished. but you said that granny relda didnt let sabrina use magic well thats cause she gets addicted remember!! lol well hi again samantha!! i havent talked to you since like ever!! well ttyl bye
    LOVE
    ~kALLIE

  737. Christina said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 6:28 am

    I just don’t like Granny Relda’s character. She has shown to be a hippicrit, a contradictor, and a bad lesson-giver. Examples have appeared on here many times! She’s flat-out mean to Sabrina, and gives a bunch of love to Puck! Remember in book 4 when Relda said “I would never let anything bad happen to you”? And now Sabrina complains about all of the horrid things Puck does and she laughs at her suffering! Look at it this way: Sabrina and Puck are brother and sister. Brother bothers sister repeatedly, and sister gets a lesson about how Puck ‘is just being a kid’.

  738. Dana said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 7:06 am

    Yeah, even though I hated in book one how Sabrina just refused to trust Granny and in the following books up to five she didn’t want to be a fairytale detective, now I feel bad for her because no one ever is mad at Puck! I also didn’t like it when they got mad at her about Mr. Canis. Sabrina was just telling the truth about what was happaning to him! :(

  739. Lily said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 7:40 am

    I know! Everybody got mad at Sabrina for talking about Canis, but she was just saying it because she really cared about everybody. I love Puck, but seriously, the dude needs to get some discipline.

  740. Dana said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 9:09 am

    I also really don’t like the idea that PUCK will be in charge now that Mr. Canis isn’t there. Something tells me that won’t go well!

  741. Kallie said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 10:12 am

    Ok Puck is for sure not sabrina’s sibling tho. lol if he was that would be weird. well they just do mean things to eachother as friends. well ya thats what im hoping they do it as anyway lol. I think they both should get punished sometimes and i really think that sabrina should also win some fights. that would make the stories better. my opinion.
    ~kALLIE

  742. Lara said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 10:31 am

    lol I didn’t think about whats going to happen now that Pucks in charge uh oh
    thats going to be funny or mabe now hes in charge he might try to be more mature[yeah right] I STILL LOVE PUCK

  743. Lara said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 10:34 am

    sorry after thought, I agree with Kallie about the brother sister thing cause if they were like brother and sister well that be just like…well awkward

  744. Anisa said,

    June 7, 2008 @ 6:50 pm

    Puck and sabrina are the best charters in my opinon….. sorry i can’t really spell.

  745. Azaria said,

    June 8, 2008 @ 10:00 am

    Puck is so punk rock, okay? But he needs to grow a bit. =D

  746. Hannah said,

    June 8, 2008 @ 1:16 pm

    Did they have Merlin in the books?? Other then when they talked about his wand?

  747. Christina said,

    June 8, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    No Hannah, but that would be nice. And I was just making a point of view when I said ‘brother and sister’. I mean what else would they be? Friends? Heck no. But brother and sister just is a view because nothing else really applies (putting aside the couple thing). I mean, they live together.

  748. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    hi im new here.
    I!!!!!
    LOVE THE!!!!!
    SISTERSGRIMM BOOKS!!!!
    i am literellly there biggest fan.if they had a huge test on this i would ace it!

  749. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 3:39 pm

    dont think any lower of me but i like all of daphnes words like punk rock and munco-hot-o

  750. Nikki said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 3:40 pm

    Kallie, it’s true that one reason Sabrina shouldn’t use magic is because she gets addicted to it and until she can learn to control that it’s best that she doesn’t use magic at all. But that doesn’t change the fact that even though Granny Relda says repeatedly that magic has a price and should only be used if really needed she doesn’t seem to think twice before using magic herself. And, as Lara said, she never seems to notice that Puck uses magic all the time to play mean pranks on the sisters.
    And Relda said in book 4, I think, that she should be protecting Sabrina, but she doesn’t do a single thing to protect her from the humiliation Puck heaps upon her.
    Sabrina is always just doing what she does because she cares about everyone. That’s one of the things that make her so great. I sort of explain more about why she’s so great on my comments on the page with the review of book 5 (which, by the way, I hope more people will read). But there are lots of other reasons she’s great that I didn’t get to, but hopefully will sometime!

  751. Anisa said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 5:15 pm

    yea i agree

  752. Kallie said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 6:52 pm

    i totally agree except what has puck reallly done that involved magic? i dont remember any of his pranks using magic.

  753. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 7:12 pm

    i sort of get to be in the movie in a way. ever since i read the 2nd book i have had dreams about them. like i dream about five chapters in one dream. its really cool. my friend beth is daphne im sabrina my friend parker is puck (ugh) and it goes on with ppl i know. its really cool.

  754. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 7:12 pm

    i sort of get to be in the movie in a way. ever since i read the 2nd book i have had dreams about them. like i dream about five chapters in one dream. its really cool. my friend beth is daphne im sabrina my friend parker is puck (ugh) and it goes on with ppl i know. its really cool.

  755. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 7:13 pm

    srry i posted that twice i think.:s

  756. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 7:17 pm

    does anyone else want to kill moth?
    i mean she is so annoying! i could have reached into the book and turned evil on her….like the old ages….midevil ages. i was so happy when she got really mad when sabrina got that gross goo stuff on her from pucks cacoon meaning that he trusted her for the best or the worst.:D

  757. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 7:18 pm

    and trust me that goo stuff smells atleast according to my dream

  758. kelsey said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 8:23 pm

    and i just had a dream that puck died!!
    - yeslek

  759. Ellie said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 9:36 pm

    I love theas bookz they rock i mean like eveyont tolks bout them at my school is nber six uot yet cost i need to read it like now!!!!

  760. Ellie said,

    June 9, 2008 @ 9:41 pm

    I NEED TO READ SISTERS GRIMM NOMBER 6 COSE IT LOOKS REALY EXITING

  761. carly said,

    June 10, 2008 @ 2:21 pm

    dude, i luv moth! shes is so evil and plotting. i wanna play her or red in the movie.i probably would do better as red though. shes totally crazy like me! and,btw,dont anybody dis puck! hes my well,2nd fave.

  762. carly said,

    June 10, 2008 @ 2:22 pm

    and, kelsey, you must have major sisters grimm phobia! lol,see im crazy.

  763. Lara said,

    June 10, 2008 @ 5:46 pm

    I love Moth too shes so evil and unpredictable but she can be just so annoying .If I could be in the movie I would [ of course ] be sabrina I have dirty blond hair and I kinda sorta look like she suppost to

  764. Rebecca said,

    June 10, 2008 @ 7:44 pm

    Hey guys, just a reminder — please remember to NOT post one-word or one-line replies. “I’m bored” and “LOL” are not acceptable posts here. Please think about everything you want to say and put it in one post instead of making five or six one-line posts! Thanks.

  765. Dana said,

    June 11, 2008 @ 8:26 pm

    Hey, I’m back! Sorry, I’ve been at camp all week. Welcome to the group, Kelsey! :)

  766. Lily said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 8:31 am

    I kinda love Moth and I kinda hate her. She’s a nutjob, which makes her kinda funny, but on the other hand it makes her totally nuts.

  767. Christina said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 10:15 am

    Kallie- Puck uses magic when he turned himself into a stool and pulled himself out from under Sabrina, and countless other things like that.
    Nikki- Even though I seriously dislike Relda, she really does not have a reason to be mad at Puck for using his magic. This is because the magic he uses comes from him, he doesn’t get magic from any object like (or in) Mirror. Puck is a creature of magic. And I totally agree with the last two paragraphs you wrote. You’re right; Relda doesn’t do a single thing about the humiliation Puck causes for poor Sabrina. Which is, yes, even worse when she said ’so sympathetically’ that she would never want to let anything bad happen to Sabrina. Obviously the “want” part is a lie because the old woman and family laugh at Sabrina while she is boiling with rage!
    Ellie- Book 6 is out! Go to Barnes & Noble and buy it for, well, I don’t know, somewhere around $15.
    Rebecca- Why is your name orange (and Ellie’s too) while everyone else’s is green?

  768. Lily said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 2:07 pm

    Christina- I think their names are orange because it’s a link when you click on it.

  769. Nikki said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 2:44 pm

    Good point, Christina. Puck is a creature made of magic so he can’t really help but use it every day. But he uses it to play mean tricks. Relda got after Sabrina and Uncle Jake for using magic just to decorate their home for Christmas. You’d think she’d be upset at Puck for using magic for something as pointless and mean as embarrasing Sabrina, even if it is a big part of other things he does every day (like the magic all Everafters use to stay whatever age they want). That’s what I meant.
    I’ve also been wondering about the colors of the names, by the way.
    Was anyone else confused by the deal with Uncle Jake’s coat? In book 3 he loses it to Baba Yaga but in book 5 he has a many pocketed coat again. Which could mean any number of things. He might have somehow stolen it back from Baba Yaga, or maybe Baba gave it back after she got all the magic things from it, or he could have made a new coat just like his old one, or maybe Mr. Buckley forgot that Jake lost it in book 3. Also at the end of book 3 Jake implied he would put any magic items he got from then on in the Hall of Wonders. But he (and future Daphne) have pockets full them later on (which is kind of annoying ’cause you know Relda would probably never let Sabrina carry around all those items even if she got over her addiction). What do you all think about any of this?

  770. Nikki said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 2:49 pm

    Oh, and it’s nice to meet you Kelsey and Ellie!
    By the way, isn’t Sabrina’s birthday is 3 months after Christmas? That means it was probably in March. I bet her sign is Aries. What do you think?

  771. Christina said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 3:37 pm

    Yeah, aries. Anyway, somewhere (I always forget in which book) Buckley wrote that Jake said “I need more pockets in this thing” and so he probably sews them on.

  772. Anisa said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 5:51 pm

    hi 2 anybody new sry im still in school so i haven’t been on in a while sooo wht were we talking about?

  773. Dana said,

    June 12, 2008 @ 6:07 pm

    I’m just wondering what’s happaned to Baba Yaga. She was in book 5 a little bit, but it was like she just disappeared in book 6. Wonder where she went?

  774. Christina said,

    June 13, 2008 @ 7:13 am

    Didn’t they say Uncle Jake went and tried to convince Baba Yaga to get her guardians back???

  775. Dana said,

    June 13, 2008 @ 7:37 am

    Yes they did. Now I remember that in book 5 Uncle Jake said she was their mortal enemy for lying to her about the wand of Merlin, so maybe the Grimms were staying away from her, so thats why shes not mentiond in book 6?

  776. carly said,

    June 13, 2008 @ 8:03 am

    yup, he did. and im trying to not do the ”post 5 or 6 lines” thing, i will post a comment then think of something else to say so then i want to post that too….. anyway, sorry!

  777. Nikki said,

    June 13, 2008 @ 4:39 pm

    So you think he made himself a new coat, Christina?
    I bet Baba Yaga will be in the next books. They might try to convince to get new guardians. And if she doesn’t they’ll probably have to save her from whoever it is who supposedly would kill her. Did they ever hear who it was who killed her in the future?
    By the way they didn’t ever hear what happened to the future Charming, did they? They should have asked.

  778. Carly said,

    June 14, 2008 @ 5:53 pm

    future charming was alive,if that helps at all. and i think some odd kind of warriors killed her,i think. and, i was reading the 4th book-again-and i saw the part about sinbad. who the heck was he???

  779. Anisa said,

    June 15, 2008 @ 7:53 am

    Do you think that Merlin will be in book 7? That would make a great book.

  780. Dana said,

    June 15, 2008 @ 10:11 am

    Do you mean you want him to show up again in book 7, Anisa? Because he was already in book 4.

  781. Anisa said,

    June 15, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    yea sorry about that i forgot.

  782. Hannah said,

    June 15, 2008 @ 5:44 pm

    He was in book four? I don’t remember that.

  783. Lily said,

    June 15, 2008 @ 5:59 pm

    Umm…when was Merlin in book 4?

  784. Dana said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 6:48 am

    I think he was at kind of the start when they first go into Fairie? Or was that Oz?

  785. Lily said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 8:56 am

    I don’t remember him at all, I think she’s thinking of Oz.

  786. Lara said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 2:50 pm

    Well I can tell everones confused or at least I am.Anyway I don’t think Merlins ever been mentioned in the books except for the part about his wand in book 3 so it probely was Oz not Merlin in book 4 but I could be wrong.Does that kinda help

  787. Anisa said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    was he i don’t remember…

  788. Dana said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 4:16 pm

    I think you’re right, Lara. Sorry for confusing everyone!

  789. Anisa said,

    June 16, 2008 @ 6:27 pm

    o it’s ok

  790. Carly said,

    June 17, 2008 @ 5:39 pm

    WHOS SINBAD?!?! o yea,and in book 4 they also mentioned silver. whos that? hey,i like these books but im not an expert on fairytales! i saw a guy named silver in the movie treasure planet but is that the same guy? eek,i need to read fairytales more.and yes, that would be awsome if merlin was in book 7. (whos merlin? this is embarrissing!)

  791. Dana said,

    June 17, 2008 @ 6:31 pm

    I’ve never really read about Sinbad either, I just know he’s from Arabian Nights. Silver I guess is Long John Silver, and Merlin, well, I don’t really know WHO he is; I’ve just heard of him as being a magician.

  792. Lara said,

    June 17, 2008 @ 7:05 pm

    Isen’t Merlin in that movie where the guy pulls the sorwd[ sorry can't spell]out of the rock

  793. Carly said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 6:03 am

    i dont know anything about him,but there is a movie with a wizard that turns a kid into a fish and then his self. and im still wondering…is silver from the movie ”treasure planet” the same silver guy?! (not that hes silver u know,but like,thats his name)

  794. Carly said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 6:04 am

    and merlin is in shrek 3 but they make him look like a dork and they dont tell anything about him.

  795. Hannah said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 7:52 am

    Merlin is the wizard from the King Aurther books. YOu know where the kid pulls the sword out of the rock. Silver I think was off of “Tresure Island” but he could be off of “Tresure Planet” I don’t know.

  796. Hannah said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 7:53 am

    oops! I mean treasure! Sorry.

  797. Lily said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 8:53 am

    I don’t think it could be Silver from Treasure Planet, because I’ve only seen bits and pieces of that movie, but I don’t think it really counts as like a fairy tale or a fable.

  798. Rebecca said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 9:09 am

    I believe Treasure Planet is based on the book Treasure Island, which features a pirate named Long John Silver, if that’s any help. If the Oz books count as having Everafters, I don’t see why Treasure Island couldn’t.

  799. Belle said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 9:52 am

    I’m back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1 when i say “touched” by magic, i mean like they had an important encounter with magic that caused them to transform or still helps their life currently, not addicted to magic. so yeah, i guess the grimms could become everafters.

  800. Belle said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 9:55 am

    OMG you guys, I LOVE Puck. OK so he is immature. but like he said, that doesn’t make him bad. i know that he could leave out a few pranks and that he should get punished, but ireally think he is starting to get more mature. and i know its very unfair to sabrina, but she should really start telling the truth.

  801. Carly said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 1:00 pm

    yes, puck is TOTALLY NOT a villan! and thanx rebecca,U were right about it being based on the book.i looked it up.on the web site it says that it is.hes suposed to be a villan though,but in the movie hes good at the end. ah, whatever!

  802. Nikki said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 1:28 pm

    Long John Silver is a pirate and a bad guy in the book Treasure Island, but in the movie they kind of warped the book (though, not in a bad way), and it’s set in a futuristic place and Silver turns good at the end. Sinbad is a Sailor from Arabian Nights, I think, who went on seven voyages and had adventures concerning giant birds and a fish that looked like an island. (I’ve never read his story but I’ve heard about it and seen a couple movies.) And Merlin is a wizard who supposedly mentored King Arthur when he was young. I read one book about him and he’s in the movie The Sword in the Stone. I think in Mr. Buckley’s world anyone from a classic piece of children’s literature is an Everafter. (Which is another reason I’m pretty sure Canis, even when he’s not the wolf, is an Everafter because he was in a fairytale, even though the story turned out to be different than how it’s usually told.)

  803. Nikki said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 1:47 pm

    I don’t think the Grimms could become Everafters just because something magical happened to them. But, then, like when Uncle Jake wishes for all the Blue Fairy’s magic, I think that magic would include the magic that made her immortal, so he would live forever if he kept that magic, but he didn’t. So they could wish to be immortal I guess but other than that I think they’d stay human. And I think, on whether how mean Puck is makes him a bad person, it’s a matter of opinion. I also don’t think Sabrina lies very much. She’s also not always honest. That conversation with Puck on the trampoline annoyed me because it wasn’t true. She wasn’t always honest before and not telling Daphne about the weapon didn’t make her a bad person. What Puck does is much worse. Does he really think all that doesn’t make him a bad person? And at the same time that Sabrina simply not being able to bring herself to tell Daphne about the weapon makes HER a bad person? Well, I think that’s really conceited of him. If it was so awful not to tell Daphne about the weapon why didn’t he tell her. I mean, besides that it was Sabrina’s secret to tell.

  804. Nikki said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 2:02 pm

    I know I’ve talked alot about how awful Granny Relda is and I don’t want to be negative but another thing about her comes up when Canis supposedly ‘dies’ in book 2 and Sabrina thinks it’s her fault. Relda doesn’t tell her that he’s not really dead, and when she finds out, she doesn’t get very mad at Relda and Relda doesn’t get in trouble with anyone. When Sabrina doesn’t tell Daphne about getting the weapon and Daphne thinks it’s gone for good and it’s her fault, Sabrina gets in trouble, atleast with Daphne. How is Relda not telling Sabrina and letting her fret in her guilt, because Canis asked her to not tell, different or any better than Sabrina being nervous and not telling Daphne for, like, just a day or so. My point is: no matter what decisions Sabrina makes, good or bad, or how good her intentions were she is almost always shown to be wrong. And no matter what Relda does, how insensitive her actions are, she’s almost always shown to be right. I know I’ve said that before but it really annoys me. Sorry about all the long comments, too. I had alot to say.

  805. Lara said,

    June 18, 2008 @ 3:44 pm

    I think Relda didnt tell Sabrina and Daphne that Canis was still alive so he could fallow them around

  806. Dana said,

    June 19, 2008 @ 9:55 am

    That sounds right, because a coupla times in book 3 it mentioned Sabrina seeing a figure “darting away”.

  807. Lily said,

    June 19, 2008 @ 5:40 pm

    Yeah, like how she saw someone running at lightining speed with “a shock of white hair”.

  808. Lily said,

    June 20, 2008 @ 11:27 am

    Hey, guys, I just realized something. I was re-reading book 1, and Sabrina was naming a lot of Everafters she could see at Charming’s fundraising ball, including Cinderella and her godmother. But, you see Cinderella’s godmother in book 4, Twilarose. There’s no way she could have been at the fundraiser, then reappered in NYC.

  809. Dana said,

    June 20, 2008 @ 1:56 pm

    Oh yeah, I see what you mean. There would be no way she could have escaped the barrier.

  810. carly said,

    June 20, 2008 @ 7:27 pm

    wow nikki! you sure know your fairy tales!!! and guys,the grimms CAN NOT be everafters! i’ll give you reasons. 1-subrina hates everafters. 2-they get old without a choice. 3-they can go out of the barrier. 4-uuu…they just aren’t!

  811. carly said,

    June 20, 2008 @ 7:34 pm

    and BTW, do u guys like relda?! i don’t know why, but i don’t. shes just kind of, well, not the sweet old granny you usually think of. she can be sort of agressive when it comes to canis. i think subrina’s right that they kinda needed to watch out.(not now of course.) and,PS,is twillarose cinderellas godmother? i thought they just said she was a godmother. oh well!

  812. Dana said,

    June 20, 2008 @ 7:54 pm

    Yeah, Carly, I hate it when Relda does that too! Sabrina was just pointing out the obvious about him (I’d do the same!). Plus shes never mad at Puck for all the horrible things he does to Sabrina.

  813. Christina said,

    June 22, 2008 @ 7:22 am

    Relda is my least favorite character. And scroll up to find out why. But you know, King Arthur was real, Excaliber- the sword – was real (I believe, but definitely not magical), so maybe there really was a man named Merlin whom the townspeople- in the Middle Ages, of course – thought was a magical wizard. But was there really a sword in the stone? Was there really a magical weapon that King Arthur used in great battle? A stone cirlce table? An evil empire? The story of King Arthur is really foggy, and maybe Buckley can include him in the books, other than a regular, plain visitor to the grocery store; because I would rather hear the background about the mighty King as opposed to Merlin. But then of course if he was to be in the books, he would have to be an Everafter…so we get back to the question: Is it all real?

  814. Kallie said,

    June 22, 2008 @ 2:56 pm

    NO offence to all of you guys who hate all of the evil things Puck does, but i sorta like them. Not in a mean wayy like thats how i would like things but in a way that it makes the book wayy more interesting. Think guys, if Puck didnt bully Sabrina then the books would be boring, or even if Puck got in trouble that would just make them boring too. i like them the wayy that they are. And a lot of the evil things Puck does just makes Sabrina and his relationship stronger. Like when he handcuffs her to him self.
    Well anyway I CANT WAIT FOR THE SEVENTH BOOK!!!!!!!!!!! lol

  815. Lara said,

    June 22, 2008 @ 6:39 pm

    I totally agree with you Kallie if Puck didnt do the things he does the books would be alot less exciting with alot less humor and like I said before I think it was so sweet how he handcuffed himself to Sabrina to protect her.I love Puck!!!!!!

  816. Nikki said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 12:54 pm

    If Relda didn’t tell the girls about Mr. Canis being alive so that he could spy on them, then it’s that much worse that she didn’t. But according to the books she didn’t tell them because he didn’t want them to mourn his death twice, because he was going to kill himself. Even so, it wasn’t nice of Relda to lie to Sabrina and let her go on thinking it was her fault.
    Wow, good observation, Lilly. I knew that the Grimms had taken Cinderella’s fairygodmother’s wand but I didn’t remember that Sabrina had seen her at the charity ball. Are you sure that Twilarose or whoever it was in NYC was Cinderella’s fairygodmother? I think she was but now I’m not sure. If it was, Mr. Buckley probably over looked the fact that she had been seen in Ferryport.
    And thanks, Carly! I like to read fairytales and classics and stuff.

  817. Nikki said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 1:41 pm

    And about Puck: I agree that what he does makes the books more exciting, in a way. You see, not only is it scandalous that Puck does those things to her in the first place, it’s scandalous that Relda always takes his side and never punishes him, it’s scandalous that no one in her family sticks up for her when these things happen, and it’s scandalous that, at the same time, everyone in her family constantly gets after her for things she does wrong. Scandals are dramatic and drama sells. (I disagree that it adds any humor to the books, however.) And because all of this is obviously hard on Sabrina it helps us feel sorry for her and helps us relate to her and basically helps us care about her. But that doesn’t make anything Puck, or the rest of her family, did okay. It’s terrible. Especially when they are the ones who nothing bad ever really happens to. It breaks the laws of Karma. The thing about scandals in a character’s life is that they’re supposed to get better. You want to keep reading so that you’ll see them get better. But it would seem, from what we’ve read so far, that in these books they’re not going to get better. Puck, although he may mature a little, is still a jerk in the future and that’s made worse by the fact that Sabrina married him, in a way rewarding him for what he’s done to her. Sabrina’s should fight against these things but instead she seems to be slowly giving in to them, which is actually understandable since it would exhaust a person just to have these things happen to them. But even so, she should fight. The things Puck does may make Sabrina more willing to like him but only because it would tire her out. I think it’s very cruel of him to work that way. Sabrina and Daphne lost their parents and went from one bad foster home to another, and he knows this, he knows they’re going thru a really hard time and yet he still does every thing in his power to make them miserable. That should mean he’s a bad guy and should mean that he should despised, and yet he gets more glory than probably any other character in the series. It makes me hate him. And it makes me indignant that he never learns any hard lessons, never suffers, doesn’t change how he treats Sabrina, and everyone seems to love him (including Sabrina). It just doesn’t work with the story. I mean, a character can be terrible and add drama to a story that way but after a while they should suffer for their mistakes, realize their mistakes, be sorry, develop and learn lessons, become better people and give Sabrina a break, but that doesn’t seem to be happening. Sabrina is the only one who develops and the others no matter how mean they are are apparently always right. I was okay with these things in the first few books because I thought they’d get better. I probably would still be okay with them I thought they were getting better but they’re not. And the fact that they haven’t gotten better in the last few books takes away from the stories instead of making them more dramatic. (Which is not to say that they aren’t still good stories, but the first three were probably the best.) And besides, I think the stories would still be dramatic even without Puck and the others mistreating Sabrina.

  818. Nikki said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 1:53 pm

    Wow, that was a long comment. Sorry, but just a couple more things. That’s another reason Sabrina’s so great. She has alot to put up with: Puck, her missing parents, monsters trying to kill her and a town that hates her. She spent a year and a half in bad foster homes thinking her parents abondoned her. That’s pretty traumatic. It would cripple alot of people, but Sabrina stays strong, has opinions, feels things deeply, and makes her own decisions. That’s amazing and wonderful, don’t you think? As you can probably tell I don’t have anything so good to say about Puck. In fact, I don’t have anything good to say about Puck, except that his troublemaking indirectly makes the stories more dramatic. But I’m curious as to why any of you like him. Not to sound prying, but what is it you like?
    And the Grimms definitely aren’t Everafters, Carly. I agree. I just meant that they could wish to be immortal, and in the case where Uncle Jake wishes for the Blue Fairy’s power, he was taking a part of her and that might have included the part that made her an Everafter.

  819. Hannah said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 2:21 pm

    But he gave the power back to her which would include giving the immortal part too. . .right? To tell you guys the truth, I haven’t really paid any attention to Relda Grimm. She just seemed to me to be in the background but I see how you guy’s are getting to the whole “She doesn’t punish Puck” thing. And I agree that is a bit frustrating. What I don’t get is how Sabrina say’s she doesn’t fell comfortable around Everaftes and yet she seems fine around, Puck, Mr. Canis, Hamstead and Snow White! That slightly bothers me. And no, the Grimm’s can’t be Everafters. What I also don’t get is, if the town is full of Scarlet Hand members and the only way to get out of Ferryport Landing is if all the Grimm’s die then why don’t they just kill them? The Grimm’s are all in one place and it’s not like they haven’t killed anyone before.

  820. Nikki said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 2:35 pm

    Yeah, he gave her the power back. I think she might just be relaxed around a few Everafters. I also think she might be getting more comfortable around all of them. I also don’t get why they don’t just kill the Grimms. I wondered why they even bothered to have a trial for Mr. Canis. Maybe to win over the few Everafters who are still good. I dunno. But, good point, Hannah.

  821. Lara said,

    June 23, 2008 @ 8:03 pm

    Yeah I guess your right Nikki Puck can be pretty cruel but i still like him.I use to hate him too until book 3 when he rescued Sabrina and helped her in the barn[then he drew on her face that was so mean grrrrrrr]But i really dont know why i like him so much i kinda just do. BTW does anyone know what story Baba Yaga is from.

  822. amanda z. said,

    June 24, 2008 @ 5:17 pm

    please don’t tell you guys i no i no its know fun not to tell but i didn’t read 5 and 6 and i haven’t been on since april and that’s a long time i no again i also think you guys should read charlie bone series i tell yall its goooood too. it has magic, wizards, and i can’t tell anymore cause i’ll spoil it for all of yall since yall sooooon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  823. Lara said,

    June 25, 2008 @ 11:08 am

    I just thought of somthing has everyone seen the 5th Harry Potter movie if you have then dont you think that the girl who plays Luna Lovegood would make a good sabrina for the movie

  824. Hope said,

    June 26, 2008 @ 8:22 am

    Baba Yaga is from that story where a girl is sent out to get light and Baba Yaga
    is the only person with light. Even in the fariy tale Baba Yaga is a canninball.
    Just so you people know I’m new and SISTERS GRIMM IS SOOOOOOOOOOOOOO MY FAVORITE SEIRES. Luna might make a good Sabrina.

  825. Hope said,

    June 26, 2008 @ 8:47 am

    My personal favorite is… well.. there all so good that I can’t decide which one to
    choose. My favorite charecter is Sabrina. But I do not loath Puck. I dislike Bluebeard most of all that fairy tale gave me the creeps.

  826. Amy said,

    June 26, 2008 @ 2:33 pm

    When does the next book come out

  827. Hope said,

    June 27, 2008 @ 9:30 am

    I wish I knew when but oh well I’m just going to have to wait.

  828. Nikki said,

    June 27, 2008 @ 4:09 pm

    Nice to meet you, Hope! I don’t know who you and Lara are talking about when you say ‘Luna Lovegood,’ (I’ve only seen the first 2 Harry Potters and part of the third) but if she looks like Sabrina and is a really good actor then I hope she is chosen to play Sabrina. I really hope they don’t ruin the movie. I hear that the guy who directed the Pirates of the Caribbean trilogy is going to direct it. Knowing that, I’m kind of concerned that the focus of the movies will be on the action and scary stuff, which wouldn’t be bad except that might mean he’ll ignore Sabrina’s development as a character which, I think, is the best part of the books.
    You know, I’ve wondered about exactly how many Grimms there are. I mean there’s Sabrina’s family but what about the descendants of the other Brother Grimm: Jacob, I think it was. Sabrina should meet them in one of the books.
    To tell you the truth, I kind of wanted Sabrina to keep the wolf inside her. She’d be like The Big Bad Wolf 2.0. That would be cool ’cause I want Sabrina to have some special ability and because it’s not often a young girl turns into the huge, ugly monster for her super power. (Well, I guess the Beast’s daughter did that, haw?) But I also realize that would probably make it harder for Sabrina.

  829. Nikki said,

    June 27, 2008 @ 4:25 pm

    By the way, it’s cool that you know that about Baba Yaga, Hope! I didn’t.
    But I just thought of something else: unless their parents have a baby boy later won’t Sabrina and Daphne be the last Grimms, name-wise? ‘Cause if they get married won’t their name change? Then again, I suppose, not necessarily. Some people keep their maiden names, and you can name your kids anything you want on their birth certificate, right?
    Anyway, not to make anyone panic, but maybe the reason we can’t find any information on book 7 is because it’s not coming out anytime soon. I kind of hope that’s it. You see, my mom says authors need time to rest between writing their books, and I think the more rest Mr. Buckley has and the more time he spends working on it the better his next book will be. So although it makes me kind of crazy to have to wait for it, in a way, I hope it doesn’t come out for a long time.

  830. Hannah said,

    June 27, 2008 @ 4:48 pm

    Hey! I found something that had the Jabberwocky and Vorpal blade in it! It’s sorta weird though. Here it is,

    “And, as in Uffish thought he stood, the Jabberwock, with eyes of flame came whiffling through the tulgey wood and burbled as it came.

    One two! One two! And through and through the Vorpal blade went. Snicker-snack! He left it dead and with it’s head he went glaumphing back.

    Jabberwocky, Lewis Carroll”

  831. Nikki said,

    June 27, 2008 @ 5:14 pm

    Oh, yeah. I had to memorize that poem a while back. It’s more of a poem than fairytale and it doesn’t tell us much about the Jabberwocky except that it’s evil and that a boy killed it with the vorpal blade.

  832. Hope said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 8:28 am

    Hey Nicky, the reason Puck acts the way he does is because hes a “villan of the worst kind.” He doesn’t want to admit that the “Trickster King” attaual likes someone.

  833. Nikki said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 1:53 pm

    That doesn’t make it okay.

  834. Hope said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 2:46 pm

    That just what some boys do.

  835. Nikki said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 3:30 pm

    No boys I know do that. And even if what you say is true it’s still not okay. Besides that it’s even worse that Puck, probably unlike most other boys, always gets away with it and gets the girl he tormented.

  836. Lara said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 4:19 pm

    I think that puck gets more mature and stops pranking sabrina in the next few books cause when the future sabrina, daphne and puck come to help them at the end of book 5 the future puck tells puck to try and be nicer to sabrina so mabe he he will start being nicer and thats why sabrina marrys him

  837. Nikki said,

    June 28, 2008 @ 4:23 pm

    But Future Puck also gives present Puck the idea to glue a basketball to Sabrina’s head. So he is still mean in the future. Even if he does get nicer he owes her a big apology, a Jaguar, a condominium and whatever else he could possibly give her to make up for what he did.

  838. Hope said,

    June 29, 2008 @ 7:04 am

    When they go into the future the future Sabrina says he gets less annoying as he grows up. But your right at begining he was downright horrible.I mean who would want to get dumped in vats of gloop and get gross water ballons thorwn at them.

  839. Hope said,

    June 29, 2008 @ 7:06 am

    what I mean is that boys that like you do that.

  840. Hannah said,

    June 30, 2008 @ 9:17 am

    I thought the future Puck didn’t mean to tell him about glueing the basket ball to Sabrina’s head.

  841. Hope said,

    June 30, 2008 @ 12:35 pm

    Yes yor right Hannah.

  842. Lara said,

    June 30, 2008 @ 5:09 pm

    I think that Puck is mean and annoying to sabrina because he wants to keep his so called villen reputation and it would be bad for his reputation if people knew he loved sabrina but your right nikki whatever his reasons for being mean to her are its not right

  843. Dana said,

    July 1, 2008 @ 6:28 am

    Sorry, I’ve been on vacation! I don’t think Puck will ever stop being mean to Sabrina, unfortunatly. :(

  844. Katherine said,

    July 1, 2008 @ 7:25 am

    Hey Guys!! ( and Dana!!)
    I am a huge fan of sister’s grimm!! Puck can be soooo annoying, he acts like he likes sabrina and then he completly puts her down or does a nasty trick! It is soo i annoying i just want to jump in the book and make him be nice to sabrina, but of course this is part of the book, part of the suspense!!
    So just to let you guys know, Dana invited me into this chat thing! And i am hopeing to keep on doing it with you guys!

  845. Lily said,

    July 1, 2008 @ 8:29 am

    I think the reason Puck teases her is because he wants to hide the fact that he likes her, and he doesn’t want anyone to be like “You like Sabrina?” because that’s what guys usually do and why they do it.

  846. Lily said,

    July 1, 2008 @ 6:57 pm

    Hey guys, I’m re-reading book 5 and on page 209 after using the magic detector and shaking violently, Daphne says “I think I might ralph.” Does anybody have a clue what this means? Does it mean like puke?

  847. Carly said,

    July 1, 2008 @ 7:49 pm

    gee,have u guyz ever not written for a whole,like,2 weeks?! it took me like, an hour to read your comments! not that thats bad, though. it is a book club! and yes,lilly. it means puke! hee hee, its kinda funny! PS,i havent read the 3rd book in forever! im gonna though.

  848. Dana said,

    July 2, 2008 @ 9:52 am

    I just reread book 4 and I just skimmed through book 6 again because it’s my favorite. I reread them to what I call “review”. I know it’s nuts, but I’m just crazy about those books!!! :)

  849. Lara said,

    July 2, 2008 @ 7:05 pm

    I just started to read book 2 again and you know on page 200 somthing after they get back from intarigating Beautey and the beast and the others at the jail sabrina says,”shes afraid that granny would be thier next victum and if that happened the girls would be sent back to the orfanage and any chance of finding thier parents would be gone”.I mean i dont really like reda that much but thats kinda harsh coming from her granddaughter she basicley said she doesent care if relda gets killed as long as they find her parents first

  850. Lily said,

    July 2, 2008 @ 8:56 pm

    Lara: Yeah, it does sound like she doesn’t care about Granny! I don’t know if it mean to come off like that or that if she loses Granny she loses her parents too, but it sure sounded mean.

  851. Nikki said,

    July 3, 2008 @ 3:21 pm

    I’m not sure if it meant to come off that way, either. But she did say she was afraid Granny would be their next victim. I mean, that was listed. So I’m pretty sure Sabrina would care if Granny Relda died before they found her parents. At the same time I think that statement she made shows that what’s (at least slightly) more important to her is getting her parents back and having a good home like she did before they were kidnapped. And I don’t blame her. I mean, would you be terribly heart broken if some one who treated you the way Relda treats Sabrina sometimes, died? I mean you’d be sad, of course, unless you were really heartless. But wouldn’t you be more afraid that you’d never again see people you really loved, than you would be afraid that you’d lose someone you’d only just met a few months ago (in book 2 they had only been in Ferryport for, like, 3 or 4 months.) and who had never really treated you more that fairly well? I would. I think Sabrina was right in that instance.
    By the way, future Puck says himself he only got a little less annoying. Yet, Sabrina still married him! I mean, what message is that sending? “You can be a total Nazi to someone when you first meet, never learn any hard lessons about it, never apologize and you can still marry the one you love and get everything you want, (and if it suits you to get a little nicer along the way, at your own pace, of course, then great!)” That’s a horrid message.

  852. Hannah said,

    July 3, 2008 @ 3:47 pm

    I think the reason Puck is annoying might be because he’s supposed to be annoying!!!!! Hint the name “Trickster king”. And I think the future Puck was just jokeing when he said he was only a little bit less annoying. Would you rather Mr. Buckley sending a message like “He’s a jerk now so he can’t possibly change at all and so I shouldn’t even give him a chance.”

  853. Nikki said,

    July 3, 2008 @ 5:14 pm

    No, that’s not the message he should send. If you ask me, he should just have Puck really change. I mean future Puck didn’t seem all that sorry for what he did in the past. I mean he may say “Try to be nicer to Sabrina. She’s going to be important to you later,” or whatever but that’s not really much of a prompt to give to his younger self, when you think about it. And he says “she’s going to be important to you later.” Which would imply that the only reason Puck should be nicer to her is because they’ll (maybe) be married to each other later, not because she’s a person and should be treated as such. That statement just goes to show how Puck thinks. So, as I said before, he doesn’t learn any hard lessons about the mean things he does (if he did, he would know about that ‘person’ principle, I stated before), and, as far as we know, he never apologizes or makes it up to Sabrina (he said “she’ll never forgive you for gluing that basketball to her head,” if he had tried to make up for it she probably would.) So we see Puck act like a horrible person, suffer little, change little and still have everything go his way. My point before was that, although Puck may mature a little, he’s basically the same person and to show a character fly around doing whatever he wants and being mean to everyone and still winning in the end sends a bad impression. If he really did change his heart and become a better person thru hard experiences I might not dislike him as much but he seems consistently to me to be a shallow, prankpulling side character (no offense to anyone who’s a fan of his). And if he did really change Sabrina could forgive him but she doesn’t have to marry him. She doesn’t have to marry anyone. I’d like to see her stay an unmarried, independant, tough girl character, anyway, even if no one else would. And another thing that factors in my dislike of the way the books deal with Puck is that Sabrina and the others like Puck in the future and Puck’s portrayed as a hero then but then again everyone likes him in the present and he gets tons of glory in the present, that is, BEFORE he gets any more mature. Sorry, I know this comment was pretty long but I have a lot of thoughts on this subject and I tried to get them across as clearly as possible. Before I finish, let me just say that the books are GREAT inspite of Puck and the other little annoying things I talk a lot about. I mean they really are little compared to what makes the books good. The biggest thing that makes them good is Sabrina, of course, but there’s a ton of other stuff, too. So don’t think I’m saying the books are bad when I write about Puck and stuff. I love them!

  854. Lily said,

    July 3, 2008 @ 6:21 pm

    Well, I don’t know. Puck’s a boy. You can’t live with them, but you can’t live without them. The reason Sabrina marries him I think is because she learns to love the little things about him. Besides, we don’t know. Maybe Puck does get better.

  855. Cate said,

    July 4, 2008 @ 9:40 am

    Hi I’m new on this sight and I want the world to know THE SISTERS GRIMM IS THE BEST SERIES IN THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE! If the 7th book doesn’t come out right now I will scream at the top of my lungs and explode and die at the same time. In other words, i’ll go nutz. My prediction of the 7th book (which will be crazy) is that after Sabrina and Daphne’s parents wake up, their Dad will want to go back to New York City to go back to the life he planned for his family. Then Uncle Jake and the girls will argue with him and then he will agree to give the girls a choice. Shortly afterward there will be an important case that the Sisters Grimm try to solve. Their Dad then remembers the importance of being a Grimm. Bye!
    Cate

  856. Lara said,

    July 4, 2008 @ 10:24 am

    omg gusse what guys when I first got book 3 I was flipping through it and I saw the picture were Sabrina was lening over the vorpal blade then I saw her musatch and since it was a libary book i though someone had added it in so I spent nearly 5 minuets trying to erase it. When i gave up and started reading the book I figured it out. lol

  857. Lily said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 7:36 am

    Lara: Lol, that’s really funny. I can imagine somebody sitting there for like five minutes being like, “It won’t go away!”.

  858. Cate said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 8:16 am

    Hi again!
    Rebbeca and Jessica, I disagree with alot of the things you said. Puck isn’t always saving Sabrina. Sabrina killed a giant, foiled Rumpilstilskin’s plan,got the remote control from the wizard of Oz and figured out who stole the magic items all by herself. And when She and Daphne couldn’t figure out who Red riding Hood was, thats understandable because their Dad forbid them to read fairy-tales. One thing I do agree on is that Puck always wins and it gets sorta annoying.
    Bye!

  859. Dana said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 10:09 am

    Thats so funny, Lara! Now that I think about it I can picture someone doing that.

  860. Christina said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 4:08 pm

    Sorry I haven’t been on lately, guys! Anyway, I see that you all are on the verge of death, so I clicked a page, found a short article, and thought I might share it. Ya know, `cause I’m cool like that.

    Hi folks,
    Wanted to let you know that my publisher and I have come to terms to write books 7 and book 8 in the series. I’m writing seven right now – think I might call it The Bad Seeds but we’ll see. Also, we came to terms for my NEW series entitled N.E.R.D.S. National Espionage Rescue and Defense Society. Here’s a little run down about what you can expect.

    Amulet editorial director Susan Van Metre has acquired Michael Buckley’s (The Sisters Grimm) new middle-grade adventure series N.E.R.D.S.: National Espionage, Rescue, and Defense Society, about an elementary-school spy network of social misfits that’s part James Bond, part The Goonies. The first of three books signed up as part of a planned five-book series will pub in fall 2009. Alison Fargis of The Stonesong Press did the deal.

    I’m really excited about doing something a little different but also being able to continue the series the way I had hoped. I’m on tour for Book 6 for the next couple of weeks – mostly on the east coast. I’ll post dates as soon as I have them. Take care and happy ever after!

    How’s that for info? Huh? Yes, I’m excited to have this info in my head, and if you’d like to know where I got this whallop of informatoin, I’ll tell ya. I’m on a roll here. Michael Buckley has a Myspace (good ol` Myspace!) and is part of a Sisters Grimm group. He interacts with it often, and even lets you make suggestions about things like “Who we want to be in the books”. One Myspacer, addressed “Sisters Grimm”, posted this on a group forum. I think she may know Buckley, or work for him, or SOMETHING, because she updates us on all his times he comes to town, and I believe she was the maker of this lovely group on Myspace. If you have a Myspace, check it out.
    Like she said, “The Bad Seeds”? What do you think of that book name? Maybe we’ll meet the Master. Something to do with plants? Something related to bad kids? Makes you think who the Master is, am I right?

  861. Amy said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 5:50 pm

    I went on the main sisters grimm sight http://www.sistersgrimm.com/newsite/index.html and emailed them by clicking on email the scribe and i got a email that had answers to a lot of questions here are some of them there were other stuff on the page. So i would email them

    Yes, there are going to be more Sisters Grimm books, but I’m not sure how many. I know there will be at least 8, for sure. Book 7 is in the works and will be out in May of 2009. I don’t have a title as of yet, and no, I can’t tell you what it’s about. Granny Relda gets very angry when I spill the beans. All I will say is that shocking developments are at Hand!

    Yes, the Sisters Grimm series is going to be made into a movie, but when and who will be in it is anyone’s guess. As of right now I don’t have ANY information on what the movie will be about or when budding actors and actresses can audition. I promise that when I know, I will put it on the site. I know a lot of you are eager to be a part of the film!

    Lastly, the question everyone seems to ask (drum roll please): Are Puck and Sabrina going to get married? That remains to be seen. I honestly don’t know and probably won’t until the series is over. I’d like to think they have a future, but Puck is going to have to take a bath first!

    Is there an official Sisters Grimm fan club? Absolutely, you can check it out at http://www.freewebs.com/thesistersgrimmfanclub .
    You can also find information about the series at Wikipedia and on http://www.sistersgrimm.com

  862. Lily said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 7:38 pm

    MAY 2009???? Urggh. The Bad Seeds sound like kind of a weird title. But, it does make me wonder who the master is….maybe they have a garden. The only person I can think of who has a garden is the like witch from Rapunzel, but I don’t think it’s her.

    Not to sound rude though, because it will probaly be very interesting, but I care more about Sisters Grimm than him writing N.E.R.D.S. Lol, sorry.

    Plus, it make me kind of worried that Sabrina and Puck may get married and that we may not know. I think he should write an epilouge, like there is in the seventh Harry Potter book.

    I am also frustrated. I DIDN’T get an answer to my email. Darn it Michael Buckley, you like totally squashed my bubble.

  863. Cate said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 8:27 pm

    Book 7 isn’t coming out until MAY 2009!??! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG! IM GOING TO EXPLODE! I though it would come out sometime in August! PLEASE BE QUICK MICHAEL BUCKLEY! I CANT WAIT ANY LONGER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  864. Lara said,

    July 5, 2008 @ 8:43 pm

    OMG its not coming out untill 2009….. IN MAY. I agree with you cate AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG. I hope there is more than 8 books too

  865. Amy said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 12:32 am

    He put book six for sale in may too rember But i dont think i could wait that long

  866. Cate said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 7:17 am

    Lara- I found out that Michael Buckley will write 9 or 10 books. Lets hope 10! These books are soooooooo exiting!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  867. Anisa said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 8:46 am

    Hi to anyone new! Sorry I haven’t been on for a long time! The next book isn’t comming out until 2009 in May?!?!? I don’t think i can last that long!

  868. Lily said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 9:01 am

    I thought it would be September or October 2008- not May of NEXT YEAR!

  869. Amy said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 12:15 pm

    i dont want to wait

  870. Hope said,

    July 6, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    How sad i wish it would come out sooner.

  871. Cate said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 9:46 am

    I just had a thought. If Uncle Jake and Briar Rose get married, the whole Grimm family will become royalty. That would be weird, huh?

  872. Belle said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 12:31 pm

    Hey, guys! sorry i was out for a while. i agree cate- them being royalty would be weird. and i totally love puck! he gets so much better in the the future and playing immature pranks on the girl u like is what every boy does when hes little. i kinda get the whole talk he gave sabrina on the trampoline. he is immature- very – but not bad. if he were evil the grimms would be dead by now. so hes just immature. and sabrinas not bad in that way. its just that there are some things you can call essentially bad- like lying to and decieving her family(and that is wrong). meanwhile there are bad-humored pranks that no one but the prankster will enjoy, but there not bad. sabrina is thinking almost negative, and i know that the pressure of every bad thing is killing her- which is why i dont blame her. but it shows in the future that she will become a fully good and moral person again- which is a good thing. AND I CANT BELIEVE WE HAV TO WAIT A WHOLE YEAR FOR BOOK 7. buckley hasn’t responded to my email either! i’ve waited so long and im kinda disappointed, here!

  873. Amy said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 1:38 pm

    what did you send in the email

  874. Nikki said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 2:37 pm

    Nice to meet you Cate! Good prediction,too. I think that it sounds likely for what will happen in the books (except I think even Sabrina may want to go home to NYC). And I, too, think it’s a bit of an exagerration that Puck ALWAYS saves Sabrina but at the same time I think he, unfortunately, gets to be the hero much more often than she does. (By, the way, you guys, I think people have written more on here in the last few days than they have been writing the whole summer. So much info!) Thanks for all that information, Christina (good to hear from you again) and Amy. I had known about the N.E.R.D.S. thingy before and the movie but not any of the other stuff you guys talked about. I really hope he doesn’t stop at book 8. I was counting on at LEAST 9 books. Wanna hear a secret? I think the Master is Pinnochio. I’ve heard or read Michael Buckley say at least twice that Pinnochio was his favorite fairytale because in the movie Pinnochio’s sweet but in the original book he’s a jerk. Mr. Buckley will probably want to put the main character from his favorite fairytale in a big role in one of the books; and it makes sense that since he considers Pinnochio a jerk he’d make him a bad guy, the main bad guy! That’s what I think anyway. And, Belle, mean-ness is typically and, I think, correctly, considered bad. As I’ve stated before Puck does everything in his power to humiliate Sabrina even though he knows that she lost her parents recently and had to survive tons of bad foster homes and monsters and whatever else. He knows she’s going thru a really hard time and he’s purposely making everything worse. I can think of very few things meaner than that. Just becuase he hasn’t actually killed her doesn’t mean what he does doesn’t “kill” her emotionally. And Sabrina didn’t tell Daphne about the weapon because she didn’t know how. Not telling her to hurt her would be bad (how bad depends a bit on the circumstances, I think) but that’s not at all what happened and Sabrina is not a bad person, not even close, simply for what she did, or didn’t do, in that instance.

  875. Nikki said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 3:17 pm

    I know this is kinda late, but it’s nice to meet you, Katherine! You probably already know by now that I agree with you that Puck is a cruel character. I don’t usually like to say stuff like that about people because I know that I probably don’t have the whole story and there might be a reason for the way they act. Don’t let what I’ve said about Puck before make you think I think anyone in real life is entirely a bad person. I strongly believe in giving people second chances and that mean people need more than regular people for you to be nice to them (like that quote by that lady whose name I can’t remember). But seeing as how Puck is simply a character from a book, and a side character at that, I feel less guilty about saying the things I say about him. The whole story for Puck is what we read from the books and so, so far, I think I do have the his whole story, that is, until more of it comes out in later books. From what I know of him I think what I say about him is pretty accurate and I don’t feel too bad about saying it. I could go on but I think I’ll quit for now. TTFN!

  876. Lily said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    I don’t know. I agree with Belle on Puck. Pinnochio might be the master, except for the fact that he didn’t come to Ferryport Landing. I forget where I read that, but I know in one of the books it talks about Gepetto (sp) being sad because it was too late to turn back once they realized he wasn’t on the ship. No, I think the master probaly lives in Ferryport Landing.

  877. Nikki said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 4:34 pm

    I don’t think the Master lives in Ferryport. If he did he would be much less able to recruit Hand members outside of Ferryport. We know that he recruited at least one Everafter not in Ferryport, that is, The Wizard of Oz. So I think the fact that he’s not trapped in Ferryport Landing is just more proof that he could be the Master. (It was in book two when the Grimms are helping Gepetto capture the people who were robbing him, the Lilliputians, that we found out Pinnochio hadn’t come to Ferryport with his “father.”)

  878. Cate said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    I think the Master is Morgan Le Fay’s son Mordred because he had a shirt that said “One ring rules them all” and Red was part of the Scarlet hand and she had a magic ring that controled things

  879. Cate said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    I think the Master is Morgan Le Fay’s son Mordred because he had a shirt that said “One ring rules them all” and Red was part of the Scarlet hand and she had a magic ring that controled things

  880. Cate said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 7:23 pm

    Sorry! I posted twice

  881. Lara said,

    July 7, 2008 @ 11:15 pm

    One ring to rule them all is from the lord of the rings so i think that its more likely that moldred was just waring the slogan because he was a fan of the movie or video game

  882. Dana said,

    July 8, 2008 @ 11:20 am

    Hey Katherine!!!

    Glad to see you joined! I’m sorry I didn’t see your post before; it’s because it wasn’t the latest one posted, where I usually look. I can’t BELIEVE book 7 is coming out May 2009!!! I CAN’T WAIT THAT LONG!!!:( I wonder what “The Bad Seeds” means???

  883. Lily said,

    July 8, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    Nikki: You’re right- now that you point that out it’s highly unlikely that the master is trapped in Ferryport Landing. But on the other hand, Red talks about the master and what he says, and since she’s trapped, it’s not like she can leave Ferryport Landing to go see him. I think I’m kinda 50/50 on the whole thing now.
    Any ideas on “The Bad Seeds”?

  884. Amy said,

    July 8, 2008 @ 8:17 pm

    Maybe the master has something that like a first man who is in ferryport landing. Because he had reach the people in there some how. Is the master for sure a everafter what if he is human, But it is just a thought.

  885. Christina said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 1:03 pm

    Up there, Nikki made a strong point. In fact, I’m telling the Buck Man himself (That’s…Michael Buckley). The future Puck only got a little less annoying, and the message it sends off is bad, not that anyone would agree and base their life off it, but come on. That little punk needs some discipline. Honestly, I do not like Puck anymore! His life surrounds making people miserable, but does he care? No, and that’s not cool. Like Rebecca said, “What Buckley got right, he got really right.” This is not one of those things. And I’m sure he is aware of that, he created this character to be a royal pain, and he is, just that. But what I’m saying is that we want Buckley to make another change in the books. We want him to make Puck more merciful. We want Buckley to add into the books where Puck apologizes, and takes that log out of his brain.

  886. Christina said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 1:49 pm

    Oh and I think the Master is out of Ferryport Landing. The town is so small, Everafters are everywhere…what are the odds? And this Master guy (or girl), he’s obviously been in the line of evilness for a long time. Even though the Everafter uproar of humans began when the whole kit-and-kabootle crossed the ocean, why did it start there? Did this guy have a thing for poor suckers (that would be us) at the very beginning, when the Everafters roamed the world freely? Did he have an idea stuck in his head: “Man, I really hate humans. I want to make a group of evil dudes and kill them all off.” ? Could the Everafters have finally made a Scarlet Hand group, and go all out on the humans, only to be held back behind a barrier? Yep. At least, that’s what I think. My point is, the Master probably had this idea scratching his head hundreds of years ago, and finally built up an empire big enough to take over the world, only to be trapped by a Grimm. Wilhelm Grimm. So the first target was Henry and Veronica Grimm, the object being to eliminate Grimms all over the place. And thus, Sisters Grimm was made a story!

  887. Nikki said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 2:35 pm

    I agree with Lara on the T-shirt Mordred (I think his name IS Mordred and not Moldred. I’ve always heard it said Mordred, anyway) was wearing. And I think the Master probably just has some way of communicating with his minions in Ferryport, like a telephone or some magic device like a magic mirror. And, Amy, I’ve sometimes wondered if Mr. Buckley would make the Master a human just for a twist in the story. But if that was true, why would the Master encourage his Scarlet Hand members to be prejudiced against humans? Thankyou, Christina, for seeing my point up there! I, unfortunately, didn’t quite understand your point on that last comment you posted. I kinda wondered why the uprising or whatever started in Ferryport and how putting up the barrier could really stop them. I mean, wouldn’t they just kill what humans there were in Ferryport or lure in more humans or something? I dunno. It’s kind of confusing.

  888. Nikki said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 2:46 pm

    I was also a bit surprised that the next book won’t come out for about a year but hopefully that means it will be really good. I think we also had to wait about a year for book 4. The Bad Seeds is kind of an interesting title.

  889. Christina said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 6:20 pm

    Sorry `bout that, what I was saying was that the Master had an idea of hating humans way at the beginning of time. And to add on, I was thinking that he/she was just beginning to make a first move, but to be stopped in their tracks (right on the verge of tae over!) by the barrier, which probably held in most of the Everafters that would be perfect for the Hand job. Sorry I wasn’t too clear on that.
    And I was reading a book today entitled “The Excalibur Murders” (It’s a brand new series about mysteries solved by Merlin and his apprentice from Camelot, just as Arthur has risen) and it was mentioned that Morgan Le Fay, a magical person in touch with the spirits and Gods, was Merlin’s cousin, and Mordred, her son was described as a “Pale man entering the room”. Apparently he was a powerful wizard, too. Just thought I’d share that.

  890. Lily said,

    July 9, 2008 @ 9:56 pm

    In a way it does kinda make sense that book 7 isn’t coming out for a year, because if I’m remebering right, book 6 came out pretty quickly after book 5.

  891. Lara said,

    July 11, 2008 @ 10:49 am

    Lily It does make sense but it still is disappointing

  892. Hope said,

    July 11, 2008 @ 4:10 pm

    “The Bad Seeds”? wierd but you know how Briar Rose had those magic seeds from the magical rose bush those might be the seeds.

  893. Christina said,

    July 11, 2008 @ 4:33 pm

    No, I think when he says “Bad Seeds” Buckley is refering to bad children, maybe an Everafter child is one of the bad guys. Or the Grimm sisters get into trouble with Puck.

  894. Dana said,

    July 11, 2008 @ 7:08 pm

    Thats a good thought, Christina! I hope it isn’t the sisters who are bad! :)

  895. Katherine said,

    July 12, 2008 @ 6:36 am

    I was thinking bad seeds…… Jack and the beanstock, but he already did that in book one!!!!!! Christina, you had a good idea of what you thought bad seeds meant. OMGOSH!!!!!!!! I can’t wait until next year!!!!! I already died waiting for the 6th book!!!!!! I can’t wait again!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! :-o

    (Hey where does everyone get the info/rumors about sisters grimm?) J/W

  896. Lily said,

    July 12, 2008 @ 3:28 pm

    That is a really good idea, Christina! Maybe it’s like the children of the Everafters in the Scarlet Hand.

  897. Nikki said,

    July 12, 2008 @ 8:34 pm

    Oh, I see, Christina. The Everafters that had already been picked out by the Master were mostly in Ferryport and they got trapped inside. And maybe the Master just decided to hate humans from the start or maybe something bad happened to him because of a human or maybe he only hated them after they started persecuting Everafters.
    From what I read and what movies I saw I thought Morgan Le Fay was King Arthur’s half sister and wasn’t related to Merlin but maybe I’m wrong or maybe in that series you were talking about the author changed the story a bit.
    And the name “The Bad Seeds” probably has something to do with troublemakers or misunderstood children, that would make sense. But then, not all of the previous books’ titles made sense to me. The Fairytale Detectives did, as did The Unusual Suspects, sort of. But # 3’s title, The Problem Child, I thought was confusing because it could have been referring to Sabrina, Uncle Jake, or Little Red. Once Upon a Crime didn’t really have anything to do with the story, I think, and Magic and Other Misdemeanors didn’t either (that might have been a better title for book 3).

  898. Lily said,

    July 13, 2008 @ 8:54 am

    Yeah, really, I still don’t quite understand who the Problem Child is. Is it Red?

  899. Hope said,

    July 14, 2008 @ 6:53 am

    Yeah, the problem child is Red, doesn’t the whole book focus on her and the Jabberwocky’s explots?

  900. Hope said,

    July 14, 2008 @ 6:56 am

    oh yeah katherine i think most people use a shearch sight to look for links about the sisters grimm.

  901. Lily said,

    July 14, 2008 @ 1:41 pm

    Hope: Well, yeah, but I mean it could’ve been about Sabrina screwing up half the time or about Uncle Jake letting them loose.

  902. Lara said,

    July 15, 2008 @ 2:25 pm

    I always thought that the problem child was Red but now that I think about it i think the problem child is Jake cause when Mr Canis followed them to Baba Yagas house in book 3 he said to Jake,”ever since you were a **child** you have been nothing but a **problem** for your mother.

  903. Katherine said,

    July 16, 2008 @ 12:40 pm

    Thanks Hope. Anyone have ANY ideas of who the “master” is? I trying to think of all the fairy tales, but i couldn’t figure out someone Buckley hasn’t mentioned

  904. Nikki said,

    July 17, 2008 @ 1:56 pm

    Oh, yeah, Lara. I guess it could be Uncle Jake because of what you said and because he was first introduced in book 3. But perhaps the title sort of collectively referred to Red, Sabrina and Uncle Jake, because Sabrina said she was like Uncle Jake and Red was introduced in this book, too. I dunno. But Katherine, if you scroll up a ways you’ll see my explanaion of why I think the Master is Pinnochio. You know, I was reading comments up above from way back when and I saw all this talk about the movie. I don’t know very much about it yet but a lot of people on this site seem to think that the movie will be really bad. Has anyone on here seen Howl’s Moving Castle? I did and I thought it was great so I read the book it was based on. It turned out that the movie was way better than the book! I know that a lot of the time movies based on books aren’t as good as the books but sometimes they are. I don’t know if the SG movie will be as good as the books. I mean, this is different from Howl’s because I actually thought that book was not good at all. So, of course, the movie, which was great, would be better than it. But Sisters is an awesome series! So, chances are, the movie won’t match up to it. But, still, if we’re lucky it might come close.

  905. Belle said,

    July 17, 2008 @ 2:23 pm

    interesting about the problem child. i had always thought it was red but it could be jake or sabrina. that is the first book jake shows up in. i like the the conclusion about pinnochio but i dont think its mordred. if it were a human, maybe the the human tried to become an everafter but was stopped by the grimms? or it could be someone they trust. i sincerely doubt it was Snow but it could be briar.4 the bad seeds, i really hope it isnt the girls getting in trouble with puck because he of all people should not be in charge! how long do u think it’ll take 4 daphne to forgive sabrina?

  906. Nikki said,

    July 17, 2008 @ 2:59 pm

    It would be kind of interesting if it was Briar Rose because they trust her and she’s never been shown as anything but a good guy. It would be a nice twist except I don’t think the Master is trapped in Ferryport. So maybe Briar could just be his right hand woman, or something. And Puck should definitely not be in charge; I agree. I don’t remember if Canis told Puck he was in charge when Canis left. I vaguely remember something being said between them but I don’t know what. Puck’s a bad choice for a leader though and if anyone has to be in charge it should be Sabrina. She’s the heroine. And if I thought Daphne was really as understanding as she’s sometimes said to be, I’d say she would forgive Sabrina pretty quickly. I mean, Sabrina messed up but still would never purposely do anything to hurt her sister. Besides, I think one reason Sabrina didn’t tell Daphne is that she didn’t really have a chance to. They only talked for a little while after Daphne saw the bank, and most of it was Daphne talking. If they hadn’t been interrupted she might have told Daphne. Does that make sense?

  907. Nikki said,

    July 17, 2008 @ 4:11 pm

    Oh, Wow! I just found this thing The Family Room or something like that (at bookclubs.barnesandnoble.com) where I read some stuff Michael Buckley wrote. He said he wanted to put Peter Pan and especially Pinnochio somewhere in the books. But more importantly he actually stated that Sabrina has never really saved the day and owes her well being to Puck and that he intends to adress that problem. Woah! You first should know that I’ve been awfully annoyed by the fact that Puck frequently saves Sabrina and gets way more glory in the hero field than her. I’ve said some things about it on here and on the page (it’s in 2.5 cupcakes just so you know) where Rebecca or Jessica (I’m not sure which) reviewed book 5. The thing is I always thought that problem, along with just about every other problem in the books, was unconciously made by Michael Buckley. Which was why I could sort of let him off the hook (so to speak). I mean, afterall, they are only his first books and he’s bound to make some mistakes and they are fantastic in spite of those mistakes. But I’m really surprised to see that he knows, at least, about that Puck problem. I don’t know why he did it if he knew it was there. Maybe he just thought it was natural and reasonable that Puck would save the day more (which I grudgingly have to admit is sort of true, seeing as how Puck has powers, unlike Sabrina. But still she should save the day more. I’ll come back to that later) or maybe he didn’t know at first and it’s just recently been brought to his attention. He said somewhere that Sabrina’s addiction to magic is a sickness; so that sets her apart from other characters who can transform into cats or whatever because she’s going to have to use her head to get out of situations. However, we hardly ever, in 6 books, get to see her use her “brain-power” to save herself or anyone else. That bugged me. I thought, though, that the only reason Mr. Buckley would contradict himself like that would be because he saw it differently. Maybe, the few instances where Sabrina acts heroicly stood out more clearly in his mind than the times Puck saved her. That’s what I thought anyway. And I thought that that when Puck is mean to Sabrina Mr. Buckley didn’t mean for it to be taken seriously (he was wrong in that, though, because it is serious, whether or not it’s meant to be), like when anvils get dropped on cartoon characters and they pop back up. (Sabrina’s not a cartoon character, however, at least not to me. I find her too real and relatable and likable to think of her as a cartoon. And Mr. Buckley wanted her to be seen as real, so I don’t see how he could expect people to just laugh or shrug her pain off.) I mean, the biggest thing that drew me into the books was how vivid Mr. Buckley made Sabrina’s feelings seem just thru a few words on a page. Of course, I’m going to be upset if she gets hurt, and I think lots of you feel for her, as well. I just wonder how many of the books problems were made conciously. The problems with Granny Relda, Daphne and of course Puck are the biggest ones, I think. I haven’t talked much about the problems with Daphne but I probably will sometime. Has anyone e-mailed Mr. Buckley and told him about this site? I think it would be good if he could see all the things we have to say about the books. Good and bad. This is unrelated, I know, but I read that Mr. Buckley’s sign is Leo. That’s my sign! Coincidence! Sort of.

  908. Lily said,

    July 17, 2008 @ 7:55 pm

    I don’t think Briar Rose nor Snow White are in the Scarlet Hand, because while it would add a nice twist, I don’t think it really fits. Plus, I think that while Pinnochio or Peter Pan are in the Scarlet Hand, I don’t think either is the master because I think he wants to be the Master to be someone he’s never even mentioned before, so that it’s a total shock. But, you never know, so those are still some really good ideas.
    And good question, has anyone emailed him about the site?

  909. Nikki said,

    July 18, 2008 @ 5:27 pm

    Lily, I think you’re probably right that Mr. Buckley will try to make the Master’s identity a total shock so he might make it someone he’s never mentioned before. But he’s only mentioned Pinnochio once so it probably would surprise a lot of people. And he’s mentioned a lot of the more prominent fairytale characters, so in order to make it someone he’s never mentioned before he might have to make the Master a character from a more obscure fairytale, which might work or might not.

  910. Nikki said,

    July 18, 2008 @ 6:32 pm

    And if anyone has emailed Mr. Buckley about this site please tell Lily and me. We want to know.

  911. Lily said,

    July 18, 2008 @ 10:33 pm

    whatever you say about the sisters grimm series, u cannot deny that they are REALLY GOOD !!!!
    from the first book its kinda obvious that puck and sabrina are gonna like each other pretty soon.
    in the movie Sabrina looks like she’s 15, Puck seems pretty mature and Daphne is this weird, way-too-mature, little blond girl. EEEEK!
    how many movies are there (gonna b) anyway?

  912. Lily said,

    July 18, 2008 @ 10:50 pm

    i think granny relda lets puck use magic because 1) she cant really control him and 2) puck has his OWN powers-he practically IS magic!!

    its sweet how in book 6 he kinda-says that he thinks sabrina is pretty!!!

    i think that deep down, sabrina would be majorly worried if anything happened to puck (and vice-versa)

    i bet you that daphne knows how sabrina feels about puck (haha nearly typed ‘puke’…)
    oh yeah btw the movie is based on the 2nd book

  913. Lara said,

    July 19, 2008 @ 12:51 pm

    I thought that the movie was based on the first 3 books?

  914. Lara said,

    July 19, 2008 @ 12:52 pm

    I thought that the movie was based on the first 3 books

  915. Lara said,

    July 19, 2008 @ 12:52 pm

    sorry posted twice

  916. Lily said,

    July 19, 2008 @ 2:14 pm

    Hey Lily! Sorry but do you think you could add a heart or something after your name when you post? I’m getting kinda confused, like “Wait…did I post that?” But, please don’t get mad or anything because I totally will if you don’t want to!

    Also, how do you know all this about the movie? I agree with Lara, I thought the movie was based on the first three?

  917. Belle said,

    July 19, 2008 @ 7:59 pm

    I agree lily! that is sweet! you remember in the 3rd one when puck was half dead and she took care of him and stuff? didn’t she sound worried? and i also think that the master is not in ferryport landing. it would be really creepy if it were someone like granny relda or daphne or puck but i am 99.9 percent sure it isn’t! maybe its a character that was already mentioned but with very little importance. the gingerbread man? you know i don’t get?- in the previous books, why didn’t they get the fingerprints off the scarlet hands? that would’ve made everything so much easier!

  918. Dana said,

    July 20, 2008 @ 3:40 pm

    Belle! No WAY could it be Granny Relda or Daphne or Puck! Micheal Buckley would NEVER submit us to that kind of torture! But you’re right, they could have lifted fingerprints. But if Micheal did that they’d find out who the Master was right away and the series would end just like that! Plus, maybe Everafters don’t have fingerprints? :)

  919. Belle said,

    July 20, 2008 @ 4:33 pm

    Mayb you’re right. oh- and i definetly didn’t think it was daphne or granny relda or puck. i was just thinking about how bad of a twist that would’ve been. i wonder if he is gonna explain later on about the fingerprints. you know how some everafters are looking for human lives? well maybe they don’t have a human identity like a social security number. so they technically don’t exist im the government which means there is no recording of their fingerprints.

  920. Nikki said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 5:14 pm

    Which Lily was it who posted those comments after my last comment? I mean, are you new? If you are, then it’s nice to meet you! And it’s sort of true that Granny Relda can’t stop Puck from using his powers and, as Christina said a while back, Puck is a creature made of magic so he can’t really help using it frequently. Then again, Granny Relda can’t really stop Sabrina from doing wrong things (being prejudiced or running off all the time) but that doesn’t stop her from yelling at Sabrina or being angry at her. For some reason when Puck does despicable things she doesn’t say a an angry word or try anything to protect Sabrina. And while magic is an integral part of Puck, she lectures her own son and grand daughter about how magic has a price and should only be used sparingly and you’d think she’d say something like that to Puck. That was my point earlier. And of course the books are great! I love Sabrina and Mr. Canis and Mirror! And how DO you know about the movie?

  921. Nikki said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 5:31 pm

    Sorry, but I’ve been mispelling ‘Pinnochio’ all this time. It’s actually spelled Pinocchio. Not important, I know. But anyway, you know somehting? I want Sabrina and Alice from Alice in Wonderland to become friends in one of the next books. Alice (from the Disney movie) and Sabrina always sort of reminded me of eachother and I think they’d get along well and Sabrina needs a friend. I also like Jane from Return to Neverland; she reminds me of Sabrina, too, but she’s not from a classic children’s book or fairytale (well, it does mention Wendy’s daughter at the end of the Peter Pan book, but I don’t think it even tells her name, and it doesn’t show what kind of character she is either). All three of these characters, I thought, were likable, REAL girl characters.

  922. Hannah said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:09 pm

    I don’t think the master is anyone in Ferryport Landing and how could they do a movie based on the second book? That would be a bit confusing.
    Hey, did you guys know that Mordred is King Aurthur’s son (at least I heard someone say that)?

  923. Marilyn said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:18 pm

    Hey everyone I’m new.I LOVE The Sisters Grimm books! And I can see that everyone here loves them too. :) I have been thinking that since Sabrina knows that she will marry Puck in the future, she might not now that she knows. BUt if she starts to like him more and more she probably will end up marrying him i guess.

  924. Christina said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:21 pm

    Everafters with no fingerprints? I don’t know. I don’t think Everafters would have any difference with humans in corporeal matters. Except for the fact that they live…forever.

  925. Marilyn said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    I hope the Sisters Grimm movie is not animated, but I am pretty sure it moght not be.

  926. Marilyn said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:25 pm

    They ( Everafters) only live 4ever if they are not killed. For example Bluebeard, Rumplestilkskin ect.

  927. Marilyn said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 6:35 pm

    My favorite book is probably the 6th book. I wish Michael Buckley would keep writing Sisters Grimm books, well at least more than 10. I love them sooooo much. Anyway, since nobody else is on ,guess I’ll go. Bye!

  928. Nikki said,

    July 21, 2008 @ 7:24 pm

    I’m gonna go ahead and quickly write my thoughts on Daphne’s character. I never considered her all that prominent in the stories but still some things about her bug me. I don’t want to make anyone who likes her mad (just as I don’t ever want to offend anyone who likes Puck or Granny Relda, for that matter), but I’m going to try to be as honest as I can. One instance that comes readily to mind is when Sabrina, Uncle Jake and Daphne get captured by merpeople. In the dungeon Daphne immediately gets mad at Sabrina and says something like “you HAD to use magic.” This was all annoying because, I mean, what did she think? They were gonna row out into a river, jump in, swim to the bottom, get to the Little Mermaid, get her to listen to them and somehow convince her (without being able to talk) to give them her piece of the Vorpal Blade all without using magic? I don’t think that sounds very possible. Plus while they were in the boat and Jake caught the fish and Sabrina was about to make her wish Daphne didn’t do a thing to stop either of them. That fact just makes it seem like she was just waiting for things to go wrong so she could yell at Sabrina. I think Mr. Buckley had her say that thing about magic to restate the moral of that book and have Daphne be a sort of conscience for Sabrina. But instead it makes her look like a self righteous, judgemental character who’s is always ready and maybe even eager to criticize her sister. I mean, didn’t Daphne use magic in NYC to make a magic carriage when she could have called a cab? And then she’s yelling at Sabrina in book three for using magic when their options at that moment were much more limited? I mean, maybe Sabrina’s wish wasn’t completely thought out and she could have worded it better but Daphne was upset with her for using magic not for being slightly brash. And even if Daphne’s reason for being upset was more logical it still wouldn’t be fair. It’s not like Daphne never makes mistakes (like when she got herself and her uncle and sister thrown to a giant crab), and when she does Sabrina doesn’t get angry at her, infact she’s still supportive of her, I think. And that’s just the thing: when your family, people you’re supposed to love, make mistakes you’re supposed to be supportive, not throw it in their face. And when Sabrina decides to stop be a detective Daphne yells at her again. She can probably see how hard it’s been on Sabrina and probably knows she doesn’t like it and it IS entirely Sabrina’s choice, so what right does Daphne have to yell at her? It’s like she just wants to be angry at Sabrina at every turn. Sabrina mostly kept Daphne safe for two years yet Daphne never seems very grateful. It’s hard enough, what Sabrina has to go thru or put up with but when her own sister always sides agianst her, never really tries to comfort her and constantly criticizes her it makes everything much harder and sadder. It wouldn’t be such a big deal except that it really affects Sabrina. Considering the points at which it happens it’s almost sort of like pressuring her to not act on her own which is one of the great things about Sabrina. In the crazy world she lives in the only judgement she can really trust is her own. She has to think, consider and act on her own judgment which in many ways is harder than doing what you’re told. She’s strong enough to just do what she thinks is best and suffer the consequences. But at the same time she’s not mean or blunt or anything. Like Lily was saying up there: she cared if Puck got hurt. I don’t attribute this to her being inlove with him, though, because she also really cared when she thought she hurt Mr. Canis. Part of why she wanted to stop being a detective was because she thought people got hurt because of her. She tries to comfort Mirror at the end of #5. All this shows that she’s strong but also sympathetic and caring and sensitive. This makes her 3-dimensional and it’s part of why she rocks out loud! So there you go. My thoughts in a nutshell.

  929. Carly said,

    July 22, 2008 @ 9:53 am

    guess what!? im back!!! sorry i havent written lately,ive been,ya know,BUSY.sooo…i just reread book 3 and found a lot of stuff i had missed before. its really smart to reread because u forget things in the story. so, anyway,welcome merilyn! kool to talk to ya! and nikki,WOW. u really have a lot to say! not that its a bad thing. (hee hee) oh! BTW,i totally think that there will be an 8th book,cause if goldilocks wakes them up right away the 7th book will be short and boring. plus,how can her kiss work?! i mean, henry loves veronica,not her.

  930. Belle said,

    July 22, 2008 @ 11:21 am

    yeah but its a kiss from a person that loves u. hi, merilyn! but anyway, if they did wake up, it wouldn’t be as interesting. and nikki- i kinda agree! i mean i know daphne is younger and all and doesn’t have as much patience or anything, but she coculd cool it and stop pressuring sabrina. how do u think red would contribute 2 the 7th book? it would b horrible if puck started liking red! even though that isn’t likely. but most of all, i think she would b a pain. i mean, hello!- she tried 2 kill them. wat if this is part of her evil plot?! u think she’d b friends with daphne? that would b good 4 daphne! i’m full of questions, today.

  931. Lily said,

    July 22, 2008 @ 12:48 pm

    AAAHH! Puck and Red- that is one SCARY thought. And Nikki, you’re right, if Daphne is going to yell at Sabrina for using magic, she shouldn’t be using any magic at all.

  932. Belle said,

    July 22, 2008 @ 1:46 pm

    why should she be able to use magic and not sabrina?!

  933. Nikki said,

    July 22, 2008 @ 4:54 pm

    Nice to meet you Marilyn! Well, I finally sent Mr. Buckley an email and I told him about this site so maybe (hopefully!) he’ll come and visit it some time! Of course, he might not pay much attention to my email considering the loads of fanmail he must get all the time, but then again maybe he will. Hi, Carly! I know I write a lot sometimes. I just usually end up writing a lot more than I expected to. I’m glad you don’t think it’s a bad thing! And I’m pretty sure there will be at least 9 books. At least I hope there will be 9 or more. Hi, Lily! Hi, Belle! And, Belle, I did think it might just be Daphne’s character: that maybe it’s just because she’s young and blind to most of her own faults and feels like she owns the world. Maybe that was it but then I feel like everyone is always talking about how sweet and wise and understanding she is and she’s really not, so I don’t know. Maybe Mr. Buckley meant for her character to be sweet and accidentally ended up with something different. (Another thing I thought of was: I think Daphne yelled a Sabrina at some point for putting people in danger or something or that was implied or something. But when Puck is all mad and is trying to dunk the sisters in the river and runs into the barrier he put them all in danger but Daphne never said anything to him.) But, ya know, at the same time, these books are great! And I don’t want Mr. Buckey to get all caught up in making messages and characters consistent and end up making the books tedious or boring. I would rather have a fantastic book with a few contradictions than a boring book where every detail is thought out to a fault. But, still, I suppose it would be best if you could have an exciting book where it’s all thought out, right. Maybe if Mr. Buckley just gave it a bit more thought the books would be better than ever!

  934. Christina said,

    July 23, 2008 @ 8:15 am

    I found it funny that Nikki says “My thoughts in a nutshell.” That was no nutshell! That was three whole coconut shells! But back to the topic, I really cannot argue with any of what Nikki said about Daphne. I absolutely agree. As I can’t disagree, I have additional, well, complaints, so to speak (although if we keep hating on the characters, I don’t think Michael Buckley would be too happy!). Yes, Daphne is pretty much Sabrina’s world, and that’s always nice; sisterly love. But Sabrina doesn’t get much in return. Remember in book six, Daphne kept trying to act grown up, wore Sabrina’s clothing, made snotty remarks and gestures? And yes, I lost where a person commented, you would think that Daphne is blinded by her thoughts and actions because she is young. But that can’t be it, right? Buckley makes Daphne seem like a smart cookie. Way smart of a cookie for her age: Seven. In Magic and other Misdemeanors, when in Charmings limosuine, Daphne claimed, “It doesn’t take a genius to know…”, giving us the impression she is smart for her age. So how, may I ask, can we think that her age and incompetance blinds her? You might say she copied Sabrina and was a snob just because she’s young and wants to be like her big sister, but that’s not it. Her age and anything relative to it has nothing to do with any of it? So why is she a smart-aleck a lot of the time? Why is she “ungrateful” to her sister? My answer is: that’s just the way she is. Hmmph.

  935. Belle said,

    July 23, 2008 @ 3:11 pm

    Mayb she is trying to act grown-up, but in vain

  936. Marilyn said,

    July 23, 2008 @ 4:30 pm

    Hello again,
    Yeah I agree with Belle, Daphne is probably trying to act grown up, but in vain.

  937. Belle said,

    July 24, 2008 @ 1:52 pm

    she is like every other annoying kid who tries to copy their older brother or sister but ends up bothering them.

  938. Lara said,

    July 24, 2008 @ 7:58 pm

    boy do i know what thats like

  939. belle said,

    July 25, 2008 @ 8:42 am

    whats up with that!

  940. Dana said,

    July 25, 2008 @ 2:18 pm

    I hate to think Daphnes annoying! Shes so cute and funny. But one thing I do agree on is that she shouldn’t have gotten mad at Sabrina when she stole the key from her in book 6. It was obvious that that was the time to use it, and Daphne should have let her use it in the first place. My opinion!

  941. Nikki said,

    July 25, 2008 @ 2:58 pm

    In retrospect, Christina, I thought the way I ended that long comment was kind of funny, too (although I didn’t think anything of it when I wrote it). And the last thing I want to do is make Mr. Buckley mad. If he ever reads my comments (although, as I said before, that’s kind of unlikely) I want to say that his books are great and I tried to be as honest as possible in everything I said and the bad things in his books are no big deal, especially compared to the good things. I kinda do feel bad about writing mostly about the problems with the books, but it’s only because everyone knows and sees the good things already so there’s not much need to state them. Still it’s kind of fun to talk about them, anyway. So, one good thing about the books is how exciting they are! The plot just flows from one exciting part to the next. It’s like there are several climaxes to a single book and that compels you to keep reading. You enjoy whatever it is you read at any given time in the book and you want to see what happens at the end of the book, see who the culprit is and see them solve the crimes and save the day! A lot of books have almost nothing in the beginning and middle-nothing happens until the end. Those books are difficult to read, not always because of big words or anything but because you’re bored the whole way thru and when you get to the end the climax doesn’t always convince you it was worth it to get thru the book. And then there are some books that start out exciting and then nothing happens in the rest of the book and some books don’t have anything at all exciting about them. Mr. Buckley’s books are exciting the whole way through! And that’s only one good thing about them!

  942. belle said,

    July 25, 2008 @ 8:28 pm

    Yeah I agree with you Dana Daphne is so
    cute I hate to think she’s annoying.

  943. Cate said,

    July 26, 2008 @ 7:02 am

    Hello! Sorry I haven’t posted in a while. I was thinking that The master is either a human or a everafter who has magical item to get out of the barrier because Oz Diggs was on the other side of the barrier and he was in the scarlet hand. The master needs to be able to communicate with him and everybody in ferryport landing. But why would a human want the everafters in charge? My guess is it is an everafter that has a way to communicate with everyone in the scarlet hand. what do you guys think?

  944. Lily said,

    July 26, 2008 @ 8:52 am

    I don’t think the Master is a human. It just doesn’t add up.

  945. Christina said,

    July 27, 2008 @ 9:54 am

    Oh yeah, I was just kidding. He probably finds us a little comical, though. ^^ And yes oh yes, the books’ good takes over the bad, maybe not by a lonshot, but they are the greatest books I have ever read. And to be honest, I seriously doubt the leader of the Scarlet Hand is a human. Their goal is to take over the world, and all humans, so how could the leader be a human?
    And here’s a brain scracher: Can’t Red just tell the Grimms who the leader of the Scarelet Hand is?

  946. Belle* said,

    July 27, 2008 @ 2:14 pm

    the belle that said “what’s up with that?” and the comment after that wasn’t me. so if there is a new belle, hi! well, its hard to tell the difference between us so i’ll just put a star next 2 my name like the 1 up top i just did now. oh, and i don’t think Red knows who the master was. mayb he was masked. or mayb she just doesn’t remember and i don’t blame her considering how she was a mental patient. what if this is all part of a trick?!… or mayb(probably) not. u know i like jumping 2 conclusions. do u guys think that when buckley will write about them in the future around books 9-10. its not really like him to skip that many years.

  947. Lily said,

    July 27, 2008 @ 2:24 pm

    Christina: Yeah, that’s a good point! Maybe she can’t because she can’t remember things from when she was crazy very well, or maybe she just recieved his orders by ways other than directly seeing him. Although that’s a good point, maybe she can!

  948. Lara said,

    July 27, 2008 @ 6:16 pm

    I think red rembered everything from when she was crazy cause in book 6 when they brought her to the courtroom she told everyone” that canis didnt mean to kill my grandmother but he coundnt control himself he was out of his mind I know how that feels i know I have done terrible things”

  949. belle said,

    July 28, 2008 @ 11:54 am

    Hi it’s the new belle new And I love the sisters Grimm books
    and I agree with you Lara!

  950. Nikki said,

    July 28, 2008 @ 3:48 pm

    I also kind of wonder if Red could tell them who the Master is. And if not her, maybe Charming knows. Or maybe the Master keeps his identity secret even from his followers. Maybe only his right hand man or woman knows and they’re the one who give orders to lesser members or something. I don’t know.

  951. Lily said,

    July 28, 2008 @ 4:04 pm

    Oh, yeah! I forgot about that Lara. Then she really should be able to tell them all she remembered then.

  952. Lily said,

    July 28, 2008 @ 4:13 pm

    Unless, it’s like the other thing I said and what Nikki just brought up.

  953. Nikki said,

    July 28, 2008 @ 6:08 pm

    Another thing I thought of was that in the future, wouldn’t the Master have made his identity public because he was openly waging war on the world then? (Unless it really is the way I said before and The Master doesn’t even trust his own followers with that information.) They should have asked their future selves about all they knew. I bet they could have found out a lot.

  954. Lily said,

    July 29, 2008 @ 4:26 pm

    Nikki: That’s a good point but I think it wouldn’t have been normal because they were so confused and trying to get back home, I don’t think either of them thought about it. Do Granny Relda and Jake have an idea of who the Master is?

  955. Hope said,

    July 30, 2008 @ 12:02 pm

    There could be some sort of magic put on the name so the ones who know it can’t say it.

  956. Dana said,

    July 30, 2008 @ 4:11 pm

    No offense, but all this talk about who the Master is is getting me confused! :(

  957. Hayley said,

    August 1, 2008 @ 1:07 pm

    Hey everyone! I know I am new and this has been on for like…7 months…haha, but hi! I just started-pretty much-the series and LOVE IT. Heard about the movie, so excited, and heard there is NO CAST for it yet and MOST PROBABLY there will be an open-audition for Sabrina and Daphne! I think I will audition…:P

  958. Belle* said,

    August 1, 2008 @ 4:41 pm

    OMG! NO CAST! i am so auditioning! i hav no idea who the master is. maybe its someone so obvious we’re not thinking of it. or maybe its someone really irrellevant like the gingerbreadman (showed up in book 4) or twilarose or mother goose or someone.

  959. Hayley said,

    August 1, 2008 @ 7:49 pm

    Yeah, but I heard the script isn’t even written yet and they have a producer. That is it. But then again, a movie all starts with a producer! Kind of odd, though…because unless it is late 2010 they are going to do the movie FAST! Well, actually…maybe not…dunno.

  960. Belle* said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 2:07 pm

    weel it usually takes about a year to make a movie so they’re probably gonna move slowly.

  961. Lily said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 2:28 pm

    Yeah and that would be haaaaard to do it fast because since there are so many magical things, it’ll probaly have a lot of special effects.

  962. Dana said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 3:28 pm

    It will be SUCH a great movie!!! :)

  963. Hayley said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 3:42 pm

    Yeah, I think they might have to extend the 2010 to 2011 unless something weird happens. :) Yeah…lots of effects and I hope it will be a good movie…because, personally, the Harry Potter movies make me gag compared to the books.

  964. Dana said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 7:02 pm

    Oh, I hope they don’t extend it to 2011! I’m already dying waiting for 2010!

  965. Hayley said,

    August 2, 2008 @ 8:44 pm

    I won’t mind waiting till 2011, since I know I will know the script and how it looks ahead of time. Yeah, I will be Sabrina! *flicks hair back with a conceited smirk* Oops…sorry. *blushes* I really think I will audition, though…

  966. Nikki said,

    August 4, 2008 @ 3:08 pm

    Hi, Hayley! Nice to meet you! In that Barnes and Noble book club thing Mr. Buckley said he was going to send Sabrina on a hero’s journey all her own or something like that. I wonder what it will be. Any ideas?

  967. Lily said,

    August 4, 2008 @ 4:43 pm

    Wow! You can join a book club and talk to Michael Buckley? Sign me up!
    Nikki: Good point. I wonder if he’s having her do that because he knows we’ve been complaining about Puck doing all the work. Hmmm…..

  968. Nikki said,

    August 4, 2008 @ 4:49 pm

    It was at bookclubs.barnesandnoble.com and I read on the Sisters Grimm website that he would be chatting with people from July 14-18, I think. That would mean it’s over now but he still might talk to people on there sometimes. I dunno. I also wonder if he knows what we’re saying. You think?

  969. Hayley said,

    August 4, 2008 @ 5:38 pm

    Nice to meet ‘cha, too, Nikki! About Sabrina’s journey: I have no idea. :P I am not good at thinking of what people might do… at least not in these situations. =) I have heard of the Book Club thing, it is cool! I wish it was from July 14th-August 30th! Ask a bajillian questions!

  970. Belle* said,

    August 7, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    and tell us eerything! we’re counting on u! (no pressure)

  971. Belle* said,

    August 7, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    i 4got the ‘v’ in everything

  972. Nikki said,

    August 8, 2008 @ 7:34 pm

    I kind of want to post on there but you have to register and I don’t know if I want to. Plus, on the SG website it said “July 14-18 only,” so he might not even go there anymore. Sorry, guys.
    I hope the next book is really exciting!

  973. Belle* said,

    August 10, 2008 @ 11:40 am

    yeah… i can’t believe we have to wait so long!!!

  974. Dana said,

    August 10, 2008 @ 6:12 pm

    Guys, guess what?!!! I found out the title of book 7 isn’t “The Bad Seeds” after all, but “The Everafter War”!!! I found that out on the fan site.:)

  975. Lara said,

    August 11, 2008 @ 10:57 am

    Omg if he already has a title that means he might be almost done writting book 7

  976. Lily said,

    August 11, 2008 @ 11:19 am

    Dana: Omigosh, really? Wel that’s not too shocking though, because I think when we read that it said “What do you think of” not “This is the title”.

  977. Belle* said,

    August 11, 2008 @ 12:45 pm

    “The Everafter Wars!” God, this book is gonna be crazy1 i’m so excited and the suspense is killing me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  978. Rosa said,

    August 11, 2008 @ 6:14 pm

    Well hi I guess you already know my name is Rosa and probably that I’m new to this “chatting” thing but I am stricly visiting. I am a writer on this website “fanfiction.net” and I read someones fanfiction above and thought it was pretty awesome. There are some majour sister Grimm fans on the site who really want more fanfictions (especially Sabrina and Puck ones) and I was hoping some of you could join? honestly I’m really just looking for writers and prbably won’t message unless asked a question. Also somehting from above. Sabrina is not being i quote “racist” thats not what racist means to burst your bubble, sorry I just have problems when people use the wrong words in the wrong context. How old is everyone anyway?
    Rosa ♥

  979. Dana said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 9:24 am

    Who do you think will be in the war? I think it will be the Scarlet Hand against the Grimms.

  980. Hayley said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 10:04 am

    *watches happily the conversation* Interesting! Yay, a war, that is always exciting!…not in real life though! I am now excited!

  981. Lily said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 10:36 am

    That’s a better title than The Bad Seeds…..probaly because it gives away more of the story for us!

  982. Belle* said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 11:43 am

    and a better story. maybe the everafters will fight amongst themselves for power

  983. Belle* said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 11:47 am

    what if Ms. Smirt is the master?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  984. Lily said,

    August 12, 2008 @ 7:35 pm

    That would be a shocker if she was, Belle. But she can’t be, because the Master is most likely an Everafter, so she wouldn’t be able to go in and out of Ferryport Landing.

    Wait……were you kidding? Lol sorry if you were. And sorry if you’re not.

  985. Dana said,

    August 13, 2008 @ 7:22 am

    Ms. Smirt? No way! She has no idea about Everafters or about the town being magical. Remember in book 2 when she came back and tried to take them away again because they didn’t go to school? She also showed up in book 4.

  986. Hayley said,

    August 13, 2008 @ 10:40 am

    I agree that The Bad Seeds would not be nearly as good-sounding as a war. The Master is probably someone that hasn’t even been in any of the books! A new fairy-tale that hasn’t been mentioned…

  987. Azaria said,

    August 13, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    I wonder what ever happened to Ms. Smirt.
    Kinda weird how she didn’t come and arrest Granny Relda like she predicted she would..Hmmm. xD That chick was EVILLL!
    Oh, and, sorry I havent been on. Chrissy, Hannah, and I have been Roleplaying up a storm on my Sisters Grimm site. xD
    Yay! I cant wait for the 7th WHOO!

  988. Christina said,

    August 14, 2008 @ 11:36 am

    This is true. Okay; let’s think. What happened where we left off? Red Riding Hood became part of the household, The Merry Men, Snow White, and Charming are in hiding, along with Canis. What could the Everafter Wars mean? I’m thinking that since the Grimms left Faerie, those Everafters must be up to something, probably good, by the way the acted toward Veronica’s speech. I agree with Belle; it is possible that the Everafters fight amongst themselves, like the ones from New York, and the ones from Ferryport Landing. Maybe the humans will finally realize that the books are real, and that Everafters exist.

  989. Dana said,

    August 14, 2008 @ 3:16 pm

    This sounds SO GREAT! I just hope none of the Grimms get hurt in the war. That would be TERRIBLE!!!

  990. jennifer said,

    August 15, 2008 @ 8:34 pm

    i hope that the 7th book comes !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  991. Christina said,

    August 15, 2008 @ 9:51 pm

    Okay, this just hit me, by scrolling up and down with boredom. Lara said something like “They [Puck and Sabrina] had a relationship and then it just kinda stopped”. This is true. In book six, the only time they had an actual encounter involving feelings, was when Puck and Sabrina were on the trampoline, and Puck only said maybe seven or eight words. It seems that Michael Buckley has so many other crimes and climaxes and problems injected into these books, that the Puck and Sabrina thing doesn’t fit. In book one he did not hint anything, in book two he hinted that they “liked” each other, in book three he expressed that they obliquely “like” each other, in book four, it was completely obvious and Buckley emphasized it. Which led us to think in book five, something big and exciting would happen…which it did, but, well, it wasn’t quite as expected. All we learned was that the two would be married, and the rest of the book completely revolved around different situations; it was like our author was too busy and sort of nodded off the ideal of the two. Like I wrote above, not much happened at all in book six. Buckley wanted to include romance in his books; which he did. But when you want to have a certain ingredient in your series, just like crime-solving, you have to keep the idea consistent, especially with romance! This is one of the some flaws in the Sisters Grimm.
    I would really like to see something happen! And no, not just one line, and then a half-hearted insult to cover up the feelings. Michael should put aside the rest of the plots for maybe a chapter (Notice that he even put other happy situations in front of this one). But with a name like “Everafter Wars” , it doesn’t sound to vacant for their, may I say, “love”. Maybe the eight book will have what we want. Or the next. Or the next after that. The only thing good that comes out of this is that Michael Buckley will make more books to smooth all of the rough edges left in the books. But honestly, I don’t want to wait anymore for this!

  992. Lily said,

    August 16, 2008 @ 7:16 am

    Christina: You totally just hit the nail on the head (or whatever the phrase is). Sabrina and Puck’s relationship keep getting bigger and bigger then it just kinda stopped. And honestly, they didn;t have much in book 5 either other than marriage, so I figured that in 6 there’d be a ton about them. But there wasn’t, and it just kinda sucked.

  993. Nikki said,

    August 16, 2008 @ 5:58 pm

    I’m personally happy that the romance between Puck and Sabrina hasn’t been all that prominent in the last book or two. All the same I actually still feel that there has been altogether too much romance (not too little) in the books especially when it came to Sabrina and Puck (no offense anyone). I’m not the sort of person who likes romance stories and when there’s a romance between my all time favorite heroine and a despicable, jerky, immature side character, it just upsets me very much (again no offense to anyone who likes it) and I hope it gets crowded out completely in the next few books. Either that or I’d like Sabrina to give Puck the boot (please don’t be too mad at me for saying that).
    You know, Minerva was the Roman name for the Greek goddess Athena. It would be a cool twist if Ms. Minerva Smirt was the Master and if she was you could explain away the fact that she traveled in and out of Ferryport Landing several times by saying that as a “goddess” (that is if she secretly really was Athena) she was more powerful and somehow different than ordinary Everafters.
    Dana, which fan site exactly did you find out about the title at?

  994. Hannah said,

    August 16, 2008 @ 6:38 pm

    I wouldn’t mind if he did a little more romance with Puck and Sabrina as long as it doesn’t take the place of the solving crimes.

    Minerva a the master?? That would be weird but it kind of would explain why she hated Sabrina and Daphne so much.

  995. Dana said,

    August 17, 2008 @ 7:14 am

    I think it’s the fan site that was mentioned earlier on this board?

  996. nat said,

    August 17, 2008 @ 7:24 pm

    God! I don’t see what you’re talking about with the “What’s happening to my body?” lecture? I have read ALL the books, and they don’t talk about puberty at all. The only thing hormone-related is the Sabrina and Puck romance, which I don’t see problems with either. Kids get crushes and stuff too, so whats so stupid? Anyway, Sabrina isn’t a “damsel in distress.” Yes, Puck saves her a lot, but so? Often, she is left alone and has to not only save her butt but Daphne’s as well. For people who “love” these books, you sure say a load of crap about them.

  997. Hayley said,

    August 18, 2008 @ 12:41 pm

    Nat- Umm…well…in the 2nd book…

  998. Belle* said,

    August 18, 2008 @ 4:19 pm

    yeah, minerva really hates their guts. and maybe she was trying to give the grimms something else to worry about. about puck and sabrina- shouldn’t it be kinda awkward after the kiss? especially for sabrina b/c she knows of the whole marriage thing. and i think its wierd how their romance just stopped, too

  999. Rosa said,

    August 19, 2008 @ 10:13 am

    question, when does the seventh book come out?
    Yea and I completelyagree with Nat, In the review at the top you have something to pick with every chracter. Need I remind you that this is fiction? And not to mention for kids too. the romace with Puck and Sabrina is not “gross” its perfectly fine, I think it adds something extra in the book, like hotchocolate and cinnomen

  1000. Lily said,

    August 19, 2008 @ 3:41 pm

    Rosa- I think there was something about it coming out in May 2009 awhile ago.

  1001. Ariel said,

    August 19, 2008 @ 3:43 pm

    Wow, this thing has been going on for a long time. Its been on since november LAST YEAR….
    by the way, you probably wont see me around here for a while, im just gonna pop in ever so often. I have to admit I havent gotten the latest book yet, and I STILL dont know when the movie is going to come out…but I am looking forward to the Twilight movie coming out in December, its a great book, no, an awesome book, wait, those are both understatments…
    IT THE BEST BOOK SERIES EVER!
    next to the sisters grimm, of course.

  1002. Nikki said,

    August 19, 2008 @ 9:38 pm

    Nat (nice to meet you!), I agree with you that there was no puberty “theme,” I guess, in the books and I said why up higher but it was mentioned once in book 2 when Mirror suggested that it was puberty that was making Sabrina act weird (that however was supposed to be humorous and incorrect since it was Rumpelstiltskin making her act strange) and again when Puck is having a growth spurt in book 5. Even so I really doubt Mr. Buckley meant any of it as a “what’s happening to my body” talk. And unfortunatly (as I’ve said before) I have to agree with Jess and Rebecca that Sabrina USUALLY plays the part of damsel in distress. Even Mr. Buckley thinks so. He said he intends to adress the problem that “Sabrina has never really saved the day and mostly owes her well being to Puck” (and that little fact makes me mad because Sabrina is the focus of the books and I really dislike Puck). Rosa (nice to meet you if I haven’t before!), I actually do think that the romance between Puck and Sabrina is gross but not at all for the reasons Becca and Jess had; lots of books have romances between young characters and Sabrina’s age never crossed my mind when it came to this. I just think it’s disgusting that a horribly mean character like Puck (the only character in the series I could really say I hate – no offense anyone) actually wins the affections of a super awesome character like Sabrina. I mean, no girl should have to be married to a guy who treats her like dirt (or atleast did when they were kids). Ariel, I think the movie is scheduled for 2010, but that might change.

  1003. Belle* said,

    August 20, 2008 @ 10:53 am

    I LUV THE TWILIGHT SERIES! anyways, i didn’t once think about sabrina’s age. although i agree that sabrina should save the day more and not always be the the damsel in distress, its okay that puck saves her a lot.

  1004. Rosa said,

    August 20, 2008 @ 5:33 pm

    Yea, I get the whole Sabrina should be independent part, I do hope that for once Sabrina could save Pucks butt too. The romance, I guess they are a little young but the fact that Puck is very immature could be a little -I don’t know- gross? I still think it adds life to the story though I actually look forward to the parts. I guess its a puberty thing. oh and the book, thanks for the date! I had actually forgotten about the sisters grimm after I read twilight, anyone familiar with it? But then the fourth book came out and it wecked the saga so I went back to the siters grimm and it became my current obsession. While everyone is waiting for the book to come out visit fanfiction.net there are alot of sister grimm writers there

  1005. Rosa said,

    August 20, 2008 @ 5:36 pm

    Double post! I just re-read the review at the top -thats not what racicm means- and these are childrens books there has to be a moral in every story, or a lesson

  1006. Rosa said,

    August 20, 2008 @ 5:38 pm

    okay triple! how old is everyone? and her opinion was biased under the influence of what happened to her parents

  1007. Dana said,

    August 21, 2008 @ 7:08 am

    Yeah, I do wish Sabrina could save Puck at least once, but I don’t know how that could happan since he’s magic and Sabrina’s not. I wonder how Puck would react if she did save him, though? :)

  1008. Lara said,

    August 21, 2008 @ 12:27 pm

    Didnt Sabrina kinda save Puck in book 4 or at least help him when he was sick? BTW Im 13

  1009. Belle* said,

    August 21, 2008 @ 1:06 pm

    i’m 13, too. and yeah, she kinda did save him but she should savehim whenhe’s concious and like physically save his butt.

  1010. Hayley said,

    August 21, 2008 @ 2:50 pm

    I am 12 and Sabrina saves Puck at least once…

  1011. Rosa said,

    August 22, 2008 @ 7:17 am

    I’m 13 too, Sabrina did help save him but I want him to be concious at the time, comparing to all the times Puck has saed her. Could the leader be the bad genie in Aladdin?

  1012. Cate said,

    August 22, 2008 @ 3:26 pm

    Hi!
    Rosa i am 10

  1013. Dana said,

    August 23, 2008 @ 8:08 am

    Is there a bad genie in Aladdin, Rosa? I didn’t think so. And by the way, I’m glad there’s other 13-year-olds here; I thought I was too old to read the books!

  1014. Rosa said,

    August 23, 2008 @ 9:23 am

    Yes there actually is, there was the good blue genie and the bad red one with the black hair. I think it was in aladding two or something but they had trapped him in the lamp after they let good genie go

  1015. Belle* said,

    August 23, 2008 @ 11:37 am

    the evil huy with the parrot isn’t a genie. he was the king’s advisor or something and he wanted ultimate power. i thought i was too old to read these too. guess not…

  1016. Lily said,

    August 23, 2008 @ 1:13 pm

    I’m 12, and Belle’s got it right according to the Disney version. I can’t remember his name, though, and it’s driving me NUTS now lol.

  1017. Belle* said,

    August 23, 2008 @ 1:41 pm

    Oh- his name is Jafar!

  1018. Dana said,

    August 24, 2008 @ 6:23 am

    Oh yeah, you’re right!

  1019. Rosa said,

    August 24, 2008 @ 8:41 pm

    I had read a fanfiction once, and witer had done the story from -his- point of view, she had thought that -he- was the ugly duckling, but I’m not so sure. I think it’s the witch from the little mermaid or the witch from beauty and the beast.

  1020. Belle* said,

    August 25, 2008 @ 1:26 pm

    maybe… Pinnochio?

  1021. Nikki said,

    August 25, 2008 @ 5:19 pm

    I think Pinocchio could be the Master, if that’s what you meant, Belle.

  1022. Nikki said,

    August 25, 2008 @ 5:38 pm

    Oh, and part of why Sabrina could be manipulated into being prejudiced against Everafters by Rumpelstiltskin was because of what happened to her parents as Rosa said. But, you know, before and after that Sabrina was only wary of Everafters-keeping an eye on all of them she met. I pretty sure that’s not prejudice, because a lot of the people she met who she thought were good turned out to be bad and she knows the Master is an Everafter so as far as she’s concerned any Everafter could be the Master or part of the Scarlet Hand. In other words it’s actually pretty logical for her to be wary of them. And something Rosa said reminded me of something that was said in the review. “Sabrina learns a lesson” is, like Rosa said, partly morals put in the books beause they’re children’s books and also partly I think because pretty much all old time fairytales have morals attached so by putting them there Mr. Buckley was being true to fairytale form. But most importantly it’s not just lessons for the reader’s benefit or anything like that. It is most of all Sabrina’s development as a character which is, if you ask me, the most important and exciting part of the books. Have you ever read a book where all the characters stay the same and don’t learn anything? I have and, although maybe some people enjoy them, my opinion is that they’re BORING. Even if they have exciting plots and funny jokes if the most important part to me is missing I just don’t enjoy them very much. I realize that it got a bit exhausting in the first three books with all the changes Sabrina was going thru and all that she was learning. That’s sort of why I thought books 4 and 5 were a nice break for her because in them she didn’t mess up all that much. But I think that was enough of a break and I’m looking forward to whatever changes she will go thru next. (I was actually a bit dissapointed that book 6 didn’t teach her any big lessons but hopefully the next books will.)

  1023. Rosa said,

    August 26, 2008 @ 7:07 am

    Kudos to you! Okay about pinnocio, he is definatly not the leader. there was this Q and A site, and Michael Buckly answered some question, I can find it if you like. but one of the question were who are Pucks friends going to be, Buckley had said that Pinnocio is going to be one of them and the rest are a surprise. He also said that he’s going to put PeterPan in the same room as Puck to see what happens.

  1024. Belle* said,

    August 26, 2008 @ 4:29 pm

    nikki- i agree. he has to show her mental development. hopefully, she has changed from when she was 3, so showing her change from 11-13 is similar, just teenage years are hard. seeing peter pan and puck in the same room! lol! that’ll be interesting! what do you mean who puck’s friends are going to be? OMG!- what if the master is the scarecrow?

  1025. Hannah said,

    August 26, 2008 @ 6:52 pm

    I doubt it but If the Scarecrow is the master then he’s a good actor!! I think it would be awesome if Mr. Buckley put Peter Pan in the books. Peter Pan and Robin Hood were my favorite movies!

  1026. Dana said,

    August 27, 2008 @ 7:53 am

    I doubt if the Scarecrow is the Master, too. Just because since he doesn’t have a brain, he can’t be very smart. (ha ha)

  1027. Nikki said,

    August 27, 2008 @ 12:32 pm

    Rosa, if you do find that site again could you please remember the name and give it to me? It sounds really interesting. You know, months before book 6 came out the description of it said that Sabrina and Daphne have to prove Canis innocent and meanwhile Puck decides to focus more on his pranksterly ways and makes some new friends or something like that. Maybe that’s what Mr. Buckley meant by Pinocchio and Puck being friends. In book 6 Puck didn’t actually do what it said in the desciption and didn’t make any new friends. Maybe Mr. Buckley just didn’t get to that yet and will get to it soon. But just because Pinoccio might become Puck’s friend doesn’t mean he can’t be the Master or part of the Hand. It’s entirely possible that he would only become Puck’s friend so he could get close to the Grimms and infiltrate their secret operations. Scary! Hee! But it is possible, right? It will be interesting to see Puck and Pan together. I always found Pan slightly annoying but still he’s much nicer than Puck and thus I like him much better. It would be cool if Sabrina decided to fall for Pan instead of Puck. I would rather she didn’t hook up with anyone and stayed independant but I’d rather see her with Peter than Puck. I just don’t see how she could ever really love Puck. It seems to me like the only reason she might marry him is because Granny likes him so much. But I’m pretty sure it’s always a mistake to marry someone to make someone else happy. Absolutely, Belle. Any normal person changes and develops all through life, especially in their teenage years. I think Mr. Buckley did a really good job of showing Sabrina’s character development as a tween. I don’t think Scarecrow is the Master, but I could be wrong.

  1028. Lily said,

    August 27, 2008 @ 2:45 pm

    Nikki: I think by “new friends” he might’ve meant Puck’s security guards.

  1029. Rosa said,

    August 27, 2008 @ 5:34 pm

    I hope that Peter Pan will make the Pucky boy jealouse by exessive flirting with Sabrina, if you know…Wendy is dead? what happened in PeterPan two anyway?

  1030. Rosa said,

    August 27, 2008 @ 5:34 pm

    I hope that Peter Pan will make the Pucky boy jealouse by exessive flirting with Sabrina, if you know…Wendy is dead? what happened in PeterPan two anyway?

  1031. Belle* said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 1:26 pm

    I agree about the security thing. But Puck didn’t decide to focus on his mischievious ways. anyways, Nikki- just like how sabrina mentally develops, i think puck does to. he was immature-and he still is- but he’s nicer to sabrina. personally, i love what buckley did with him.

  1032. Belle* said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 1:28 pm

    i think Peter ditched Wendy and found a new girl. i like that nickname- Pucky boy. lol! that would be cool, Rosa.

  1033. Cate said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 4:16 pm

    Nicki-In the original peter pan story, Peter is kinda serious. (My opinion) so i think it would be boring if Sabrina fell for Peter. But I love the idea of Peter and Puck in the same room!

  1034. Rosa said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 4:43 pm

    I don’t want her to fall for “the flying boy in tights” but I do want to make Puck enviousor something. I think it would be funny, remeber when Puck’s reaction when Daphne called him Peter? hardy har har.

  1035. Nikki said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 4:53 pm

    In the second Disney Peter Pan movie Wendy grew up and got married and her daughter Jane went to Neverland. In the book it was the same thing except eventually Wendy’s daughter’s daughter went to Never land after her mom and then HER daughter went to Neverland and so on. (I think. Right, Cate?) Personally, I don’t see how Puck is much nicer to Sabrina. He put cow manuer in her pillow! Sure, he says he thinks Sabrina doesn’t need makeup but then he’s like “I wish I hadn’t said that,” or something like that. And immaturity was always the least of his crimes, anyway, so it doesn’t matter much if he gets more mature. I don’t mean to offend anyone. You’re entitled to like or not like him, as you will. I’m just stating my opinion.

  1036. Nikki said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 4:55 pm

    I could see how those security guards could be what he was talking about in the description but they weren’t really his friends. And that part of the story wasn’t important so why would it be in the description?

  1037. Hannah said,

    August 28, 2008 @ 5:53 pm

    I think the reason Puck said “I wish I hadn’t said that” was because he was embarrassed that he told Sabrina he thought she was pretty. I don’t get the summary for the book either, I guess when he says that Puck gets new friends he means the bodyguards that Puck got and when he said that Puck decides to focus on his mischievous ways is referring to him handcuffing himself to Sabrina.

  1038. Rosa said,

    August 29, 2008 @ 10:28 am

    I thought it was cute, and Puck will get more mature as he grows older, I think so anyway.

  1039. Lily said,

    August 29, 2008 @ 2:59 pm

    Yeah, I agree with Hannah. He probaly just said that because it was suddenly really awkward and quiet. As for Peter Pan, I hope he’s not boring! Michael Buckley should TOTALLY make Sabrina flirt with him just to make Puck jealous. But I like Rosa’s idea too!

  1040. Belle* said,

    August 29, 2008 @ 6:37 pm

    yeah. she should should begin flirting insanely just to make him jealous. and its perfect because puck HATES peter pan. but in the movies, wasn’t peter a little mischievious? not just a goody two-shoes?

  1041. Rosa said,

    August 29, 2008 @ 8:40 pm

    I think so, you know when I read the little mermaid part of the book I almost cried, she was always my favourite princess, and they HAD to include a picture, anyway whats everyones favourite picture of Puck? I thinks its in book six when they were looking at the “kazoo” he’s so adorable! I just want to gobble him all up.

  1042. Rosa said,

    August 29, 2008 @ 8:43 pm

    Double Post! okay please click on my name, it has a link to my profile on fanfiction with all the sister grimm stories every written with links on my profile, plus mine. they are totally awesome reads till book seven comes out.

  1043. Nikki said,

    August 30, 2008 @ 6:25 pm

    My opinion is that if you’re mean to someone, even if you say a couple of nice things to them (“I’m sorry we couldn’t rescue your parents,” and “You don’t need makeup.”), if you continue to be mean to them at the same time (putting cow manuer in their pillow) what you SAY means nothing as compared to what you DO. In order to really turn over a new leaf and if you really intend to be nicer you have to not only START doing and saying nice things, you have to STOP doing mean things. Otherwise what’s the point? That’s sort of what I was saying before. Does that make sense? By the way, I never thought handcuffing himself to Sabrina was really horrendous. It was bad but it was probably one of the nicer tricks he ever played on her. So I’m not certain “focusing on his mischievous ways” could have meant that. Usually a summary comes out months before a book comes out and sometimes they’re just a bit warped. So that part may have not meant anything. I dunno. As I said before, immaturity is nothing next to jerkiness so I’d rather have Puck improve on kindness than maturity. Rosa, I was kind of upset by the Little Mermaid “scene,” too. I was upset because Jake, who had seemed nice before, had to fake niceness to her and then insult her. Becca and Jess made me see a more upsetting side to it. I had read the original story before but I didn’t catch that it’s moral was “love requires sacrifice,” and Jess and Becca made a good point about that in the review.

  1044. Rosa said,

    August 30, 2008 @ 6:29 pm

    oh, but there only 11. They still have alot of time to grow. In kindergarted when a guys “liked, liked” a girl he would pull her braids, perhaps thats Puck’s way of getting her attention. and he is the trickster King, he has an image to keep up!

  1045. Nikki said,

    August 30, 2008 @ 7:33 pm

    They’re not in kindergarden, not all boys act out to get a girl’s attention-only the rotten ones, “pulling her braids” is way less mean than anything Puck ever did to her and getting her attention and keeping up an image does not at all excuse how he treats her (infact those are two of the worst reasons I can think of for it).

  1046. Nikki said,

    August 30, 2008 @ 7:36 pm

    Sorry, I meant “kindergarten” up there, but you probably could tell.

  1047. Lily said,

    August 31, 2008 @ 7:22 am

    Nikki: I’m the same age as Sabrina and Puck, and let me tell you that when just about every 11 year old boy “likes” a girl, they’ll treat her rotten. No one wants to be teased, so they’ll usually tease the girl to cover it up. Just about every 1 out of a 100 boys will actually be nice to her.
    And when you think about it, Sabrina isn’t that great to him either. Yeah, she’s not putting horse poop in his pillow, but calling him a “stinkface” isn’t exactly a nice gesture.

  1048. Hannah said,

    August 31, 2008 @ 7:09 pm

    I don’t think Mr. Buckley was actually basing the little Mermaid from the real story cause if he was then there wouldn’t be a Little Mermaid in the book. . .if all that made any sense.

  1049. Rosa said,

    September 1, 2008 @ 2:07 pm

    That does make sence in a way, and I remeber when I was smaller we used to have arm wrestaling fights with the guys, I guess it was the child-ish way of showing affection? And yoi can’t exacly control your feelings. So what Michael buckly portrayed in the book is actually very realistic in its own way.

  1050. Nikki said,

    September 2, 2008 @ 4:45 pm

    Lily, I don’t know what boys are like around where you live but (this might not have to do entirely with SG) I’ve met several boys who are decent and not rotten to everyone (except perhaps some people they might not like) and they aren’t just one boy out of a hundred, they’r more like more than half the boys I know (of course when I was in 6th grade I went to a small school with only about 300 students total). But that’s not the point. When a boy is being rotten it makes him a rotten boy. He might not be rotten all the time but when he picks on someone he is. It’s like you said “no one likes to be teased.” There is no excuse for treating another human badly and liking a girl is a particularly bad excuse. A lot of people say that he does what he does to cover up his feelings or because some boys are just like that. But that would be like me gossiping and telling lies about all my friends behind their backs, making fun of kids who are overweight or who wear funny clothes, etc. and then justifying it by saying “I’m a girl and I’m just doing what girls do,” or “I’m a girl and some girls are just like that.” I realize that a lot of girls these days do do that and perhaps your definition of normal is how the greatest number of people act and so you might be tempted to say that being mean is normal behavior. But the fact is normal, WELL ADJUSTED girls don’t do that, girls with problems do. You know, the greater part of the world lives under communist rule but that doesn’t mean we should all be communists and oppose free speech and whatever else, does it? No. Treating people badly would be wrong no matter what I said about girls in general. Right is right and wrong is wrong and bullying is bullying no matter if it’s a boy doing it to other boys or if it was a boy doing it to a girl he was crushing on or if it’s a girl doing it to other girls or a boy she was crushing on. And about Sabrina not allways being nice to Puck: she was never not nice to him until he was mean to her. She calls him stinkface or whatever because it’s the only kind of retaliation and revenge she can dish out to him. Revenge is not something I would ever encourage because I believe in doing unto others as you would have them do unto you, but still it doesn’t make a lot of sense to say that “He’s mean to her but then she’s not nice to him either,” when that’s apparentlly what he wanted because he was totally egging her on and when he was the first to be “un-nice,” and when he has shown her next to no kindness. If you said “He’s not nice to her but she started it,” it would make slightly more sense. And finally, Puck didn’t start being mean to her when he started to like her – he sent his pixies after her before they even met – so that shows that his jerkiness (atleast not entirely) is not a result of his poor, little, confused adolescent boy feelings – that’s just the way he is:mean.

  1051. Rosa said,

    September 2, 2008 @ 5:39 pm

    Well, can’t beat that speech, how old are you anyway Nikki? I don’t remember the last time someone who read childrens books knew what communist meant. Saying that…Everyones entitled to there own opinions. My primary Expirence consisted of what Lily had said. There were mean little boys who wanted to get the girls attention by making fun of them. In alot of stories (Refrenceing to chicken soup) The boys are usually rude to the girls they are “In Love” with and…what do you know, they end up getting married or become in a relationship with almost all of them!

    dum dum de dum, here comes the bride

  1052. Rosa said,

    September 2, 2008 @ 5:42 pm

    Another Example:

    I have read my fare share of trashy romace novels (A guilty pleasure) and in the majority of them the girls and the guys usually start off absolutely hating each others guts and verbally fighting…or in some cases physicaly but thats beside the point. Anyway they like each other in secret but they don’t tell each other till the end of the book because that shows “weakness.”

  1053. Nikki said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 10:37 am

    Well, as I said before Puck is not mean to Sabrina because he’s got a crush on her (I would definitely not say Puck loves her because you don’t treat people you love the way he treats her). He’s a jerk to her because he’s a jerk. He started being mean to her before they even met. The books say that he picks on the sisters, especially Sabrina. The “especially” part could be because he likes her or because she’s easier to get riled up than Daphne. But still most of it is just his disgusting nature. By the way, romance novels are fiction and should be seen as such. The way people act in books or movies are often not how real people behave. And not all romances are like that anyway; Romeo and Juliet isn’t. And in my opinion those boys who act rude to get attention are probably like Puck in many ways: they may be acting especially bad because they like a girl but if they’re behaving badly that’s probably a big part of who they are to begin with. And as I said before “pulling on a girl’s braids” or what ever else a boy in real life does to get her attention is way less mean than anything Puck has ever done to Sabrina. Another diff between boys in real life and Puck is that (I’m pretty sure) very few real, American boys, raised in a compassionate nation like ours, would still pick on any girl knowing she’d lost her parents and been thru what Sabrina has. I’ve said this before and I’ll say it again, Sabrina’s been thru a LOT and Puck knows it and yet he still treats her like a moldy tomato, doing everything in his power (and that’s a lot considering the unfair advantage his magic powers give him) to embarass and hurt her. That’s not normal; it’s disturbed. I think a lot of people just don’t take it seriously. I can understand that. A few years ago I might not have thought anything of it either. It would just be another, rather insiginificant part of the books. But one should take it seriously. I think that if you don’t recognize something bad in a book or movie or TV show and don’t oppose it, atleast in your mind, even if you don’t agree with it at first, it’s likely that subconsciously you’ll start to accept it and think it’s okay. Mr. Buckley’s books are good, don’t get me wrong. There are really great things about them but there are also things not so great. There’ll be things like that in just about any book probably. But the thing that really bugs me is that one of the bad things about these books (probably the worst), Puck’s meanness to Sabrina and everyone else, is treated as if, as you’re reading it, you’re supposed to cheer and hurrah and want more of it. The meanness is treated as a good thing and Puck is treated as a hero. Look, I like flawed characters. But I like them because flawed characters have the most growing to do and character growth and development are the best parts of a book. But despite how flawed he is, Puck doesn’t grow mentally and emotionally; in fact he’s treated as a perfect character (the most annoying kind) with no growing to do whatsoever. That’s a big part of why I hate his character. Rosa, I just turned 16, but I’ve known what communism meant since I was fairly little and obviously you know what communism means so I bet the others on this site do, too (at least I hope they do because otherwise what I said about it won’t make much sense). Lots of adults read fantasy (adults obviously WRITE it) and most good fantasy is in the form of “children’s books” (actually Sisters Grimm is in the YA section of my library, atleast the third one is) so I don’t know why you don’t know many people who read fantasy AND know what communism is. On the B&N site Mr. Buckley said there are going to be 2 big surprises in the next book! I like surprises! Yay! Oh, and I think Mr. Buckley was basing the Mermaid in book 3 on the real story because in the real story she didn’t get her prince. I think he just chose to overlook the part about her being turned into a daughter of the air (or whatever).

  1054. Rosa said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 1:05 pm

    hmm…I always thought the word was spelt through, oh well. Oh and you said it yourself…It’s just fiction! I honestly think the problems between Sabrina and Puck are adorable. And alot of the trashy romaces I read are based on real life (I read the authors notes) and same thing with chicken soup, it was a faze but what i’m sure of that all the stories are true in there…Other wise I have been ripped off!

  1055. Nikki said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 1:39 pm

    Thru is just a shorter way of saying through, Rosa. Just so you know they’re both okay. And what I meant by seeing romance novels as fiction is understanding that not all people act the way the characters act and the situations of the characters don’t happen to everyone, if anyone. I understand that about SG. I understand that not all boys act like Puck, not all Grannies are secretly detectives and not all little sisters yell at their siblings for any old reason. I understand that. When I write about what I don’t like about Daphne or Relda or what I hate about Puck, I am talking about those characters existing inside the Sisters Grimm world. In that context I’m stating my opinions on the books. There’s nothing wrong with that. And a lot of books are BASED on real life, and probably all of them have some “real” elements (Mr. Buckley said Sabrina and Daphne are based on two sisters he knew when he was a kid who fought a lot but still loved each other) but that doesn’t mean everything in the books applies to real life, as I said before.

  1056. Lily said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 2:44 pm

    Nikki: Yes. you are 16. Arguing with 12 year olds. Not to get rude, but for you, for the past two years, boys have actually grown up. I just got of elementary school, so I don’t think I’m being too rude when i say my expiriences are more recent than yours.
    You may have never seen it, but I went to a regular public school ,and I saw it happen time after time. Boy likes girl. Friends tease him. Boy teases girl. Girl begins teasing him back. And you can say that’s not how it is, fine, but I hope you know not too many people are going to agree with you.

  1057. Rebecca said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 3:10 pm

    Just sticking my nose in because I think this is a really interesting discussion. It seems to me like the question is — do you consider what Puck is doing flirting, or harassment? Because while they can be similar (perhaps especially in young boys…) they are not the same. It seems like Nikki thinks Puck is harassing Sabrina, and she’s right that it’s unacceptable to treat someone like that. However, I think what we’re supposed to take out of the books is something flirty — but 1) it’s possible to read the same book and for people to view the behavior very differently; and 2) just because someone — a person (in this case character) intends to flirt, or intends to be funny, doesn’t make hurting someone else okay.

    It’s not as big a deal in fiction, because Sabrina isn’t a real person so no one is actually being hurt. But I think it’s important to look at how the behavior in fiction reflects real life, and yes, in real life people often intend to be flirty or funny and are hurtful instead. And that’s not okay because even if it was an accident, it still hurts. So I think it’s good to ask yourself: would you want someone to treat you the way Puck treats Sabrina? What is it about Puck that you think is funny or charming? It’s totally okay to realize that you wouldn’t like Puck in real life but to still like him in the books — fiction is great to enjoy what would be horrible in real life — but I also think it’s always good to wonder why you react the way you do to the books.

    But then, I write analyses reviews for fun. ;)

    Just a general reminder, since it seems like people are feeling a little tense over this subject, that it’s important to treat everyone who posts here with respect. If you’re frustrated, you might want to step back for a day or two before replying to make sure you’re not caught up in the heat of the moment.

  1058. Lizzy said,

    September 3, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    OMG,OMG,OMG,OMG,OMG! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I love you guys! I love this website! I love Sisters Grimm! You have so many awesome opinions! I swear I’ve read the books each three times! I just found the website today! Have you guys heard the Sisters Grimm theme song yet? My favorite characters are Daphne, Uncle Jake, Granny Relda, and Red! I think your predictions about the book coming out soon are right! I have to go to Barnes and Noble to see the coming soon signs! If you haven’t figured it out, I’m new! And the holy muffins and what the muffins, LOL,LOL,LOL,LOL! I know personal questions are of limits but, how old are you guys? I’m turning 11 on Sep. 14. The movie news?, so exciting! I had no idea! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! *screaming at the top of my lungs* I’m soooooo excited
    1)”Cause I found you guys!
    2)I’m biting my nails, ripping my hair out, and considering suicide waiting for book #7! Save me! I need a glimmer of hope! *sobbing* If you guys are on, please answer me!

  1059. Rosa said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 12:52 pm

    hey Lizzy, and yea the sisters grimm song is awesome. Any-way Puck is probably just a late bloomer, when I was 11 there was this little bratty kid like Puck. But he was mean to everyone

    He was gone for a year and when he came back this year for grade eight he was completely diffrent, like nice. Some people just mature later.

  1060. Lizzy said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 1:17 pm

    Hi! I’m back! I just have to say that I luv Granny’s cooking! I also think that right now, Charming is a big bag of spoiled lemons! I mean first, he doesn’t tell Snow that he’s back, then, he joins the Hand and, quite frankly, he’s just as heroic as a jelly bean. But I do appreciate how he saved Snow’s life. My opinion on the relationship with Puck and Sabrina is I’d like it to go a little farther but not as far as Charming and Snow’s relationship. Sorry about my last comment, I was really excited.

  1061. Lizzy said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 1:33 pm

    Where are you guys? I’m lonely =-(

  1062. Morgan said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 5:11 pm

    I CAN”T WAIT 4 THE 7th BOOK! It’s called “The Everafter War.” AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’m Going to buy it the second it gets to the store. I will literally be standing there gawking as the delivery man unloads the books from his blessed vehicle of Sisters Grimm transportation.
    :-) Okay, honestly, even I don’t know what I just said.

  1063. Rosa said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 5:37 pm

    Actually I don’t think this is a chat room, its more like a message bored?

    Anuway, there is a site you can go to with sister grimm forums, a forum is a place where you can chat, I’ll give you the site but I think it might be illegal too advertise another site here?

    is it?

  1064. Rebecca said,

    September 4, 2008 @ 9:14 pm

    This is not a chat room OR a message board: it is a book review blog. Discussion of the books, characters, and eventual movie are welcome here — fanfiction, chatting, and off-topic comments are not.

    While I haven’t been deleting them — I just don’t have time time — comments that ask if other people are around to chat or asking other people to post because you’re bored are STRONGLY discouraged. Jessica and I are very glad that this has become a thriving community where people are having discussions and putting a lot of thought into the books. That’s the whole point! However, as I’ve said before, if this comment thread becomes too off-topic or if people are getting into fights (disagreements and discussions are not the same as fights) then I will shut it down. I don’t have time to pay strict attention to every post here, so I’m trusting everyone to keep things on topic and respectful.

  1065. Nikki said,

    September 5, 2008 @ 9:09 am

    Lily, I never said it wasn’t happening. I said not all boys are like that and I would know because I’ve met boys who aren’t. And I said having a crush on someone doesn’t excuse treating them badly and teasing them (it’s do unto others as you would have them do unto you, NOT do unto others as you’re afraid they’ll do unto you). And if I really am more of an expert on how older boys act (and I’m not sure I am) then I would say that teenage boys don’t get much more mature and actually sort of deteriorate in that area (many teenage boys do drugs and drink alcohol and whatever else). And because I am sixteen I can say that in the last two years I haven’t seen really any boys mature. Though sixth grade may have been a few years back for me it doesn’t mean I don’t remember it. Also, as I’ve said before, what Puck does to Sabrina goes way beyond “teasing.” What he does is so much meaner, especially considering the fact that he does it knowing what she has been through with her parents and all. I really don’t want to sound pushy or rude but please read my comments carefully because a lot of people seem to not realize what I’m saying or they seem to restate points to me for which I’ve already told them my reasons for disagreeing. I think Puck could be flirting with Sabrina, but flirting with someone BY harassing them is still harassing them and still wrong. I don’t think there is any question about whether he is harassing and hurting her. And maybe what we’re supposed to get out of the books is something flirty or maybe Mr. Buckley just thought it was “funny” but as I was saying before if you don’t oppose something wrong (and no matter what his motivations were Puck did a ton of wrong things), atleast in your mind, my experience is that it will seep in and you’ll start to consider it okay and normal. A lot of TV shows, movies and books have elements of kids and even adults being mean to their friends or “crushes” and, well, who knows? That might be where little boys pick up their mean habits. If people didn’t watch or read those things or at least learned to distinguish between real life, normal, acceptable behavior and what happens on TV, they would probably stop being quite so mean to eachother. You wrote that review of Twilight, right, Rebecca? Well I’ve never actually read it (although I did put it on hold after I read your review and decided to read it for myself) but from what I read in that review I think the Puck/Sabrina thing is just a slightly less violent, kiddy version of the Edward/Bella thing. You were upset that young girls who were just starting to date were getting that concept imprinted on their brains as a good thing. It’s almost the same with this, I think. Immaturity and meanness are not the same thing. I don’t really care if Puck gets more mature. I want him to get nicer. I really hope I never sounded rude or mean to anyone. That’s the last thing I want to do. I hope that all my statements about how I don’t want to offend anyone who likes Relda, Daphne or Puck have shown that. Fact is I love all this disagreeing and discussion and making logical arguments and being able to hear all these different voices. I didn’t even realize I liked stuff like that until I found this site and started putting my 2 cents in and people started disagreeing with me. I like saying stuff in the heat of the moment (but I’ve always tried to be polite when I did). Often when I stated my opinion it was more for the sake of discussion than just talking about SG. I have no one at home to discuss this stuff with so this site is great and I don’t want it to get shut down. I have also been very curious about what there is to like about Puck since I can’t find anything (no offense Puck fans) and I’ve asked a couple times but no one really ever gave me an answer (except probably two people). Not that you have to answer but I’d like to know what you like about him, if you do want to answer.

  1066. Nikki said,

    September 5, 2008 @ 9:16 am

    Oh, and it’s nice to meet you Lizzy! Did you read all the comments in one day? (A little off topic, I know, but I had to ask). I actually like Charming although he’s been a snob and jerk and I’ll say why sometime, maybe after the “Puck discussion heat” has died down. Hey, Morgan! Nice to meet you, too! That’s very funny about the hallowed Sisters Grimm truck!

  1067. Rebecca said,

    September 5, 2008 @ 9:43 am

    Actually, Nikki, Jessica wrote the review of Twilight and led the discussion on it — I haven’t read the book and don’t plan to, because she and I have very similar tastes and I trust her opinion. We did discuss the problems she saw with the book together.

    I think you’re right about it being a similar concept. That’s also why Jess and I wrote so much about how Puck consistently saves Sabrina in our original review of SG, way up at the top there: Sabrina is *supposed* to be the hero, but what’s *really* happening? Puck is *supposed* to be funny, but how does he *really* treat Sabrina? As I’ve said before, I think it’s fine to like the books and the characters no matter what, even if you don’t like the messages they send, but I think it’s very, very important to read critically.

  1068. Nikki said,

    September 5, 2008 @ 6:11 pm

    I completely agree, Rebecca. Most books will probably have some things you won’t like or agree with but as long as you recognize the bad things it’s perfectly alright to enjoy all the good things, and SG has a LOT of good things! (I’m reading this book, Writing a Story by Lee Roddy, and it’s amazing how well Mr. Buckley worked all the elements that make a good story into his books! I’ll probably talk more about that after everyone’s done talking about Puck.) I also agreed with everything you and Jess said about Puck saving Sabrina so much of the time. I put this comment on the page with your review of book 5: “I agree with you that when Future Pucks saves the girls (all four of them) it makes Sabrina look incompetent and passive. That was a good way of putting it. I mean, it sorta made her look that way whenever he saved her in the present but back then it was more understandable because she was new to detective work and fighting monsters and stuff but 15 YEARS later, in a future where she was in constant battles with the Scarlet Hand, one would definitely expect her to be more able to defend herself. But that doesn’t seem to be the case because Puck still has to (and GETS to, moreover) save her and be the hero of the day. That’s pretty annoying.” Just by the way, thanks for making this site, it’s really fun! And are you and Jess sisters? I thought I read that somewhere but I’m not really sure. Oh, and Lily, you are probably right to say that your experiences are more “recent” and you probably know at least a little bit better what boys (atleast the ones you know) act like than me. Of course, people from different places and different communities act differently so that might be the reason your experiences and mine were different. From what I saw, boys who were rotten to girls were rotten to everyone and other boys were decent to everyone. I dunno. But I still think you should look at and consider my arguments about why Puck is such a jerk. You know, (a bit of info about me) I still FEEL like I’m 11and not just because I’m short. Hee hee!

  1069. Rosa said,

    September 5, 2008 @ 6:15 pm

    I actually am one of the “Crazy obssessed fans of twilight” Anyway on the Puck topic ( you sure wrote alot) I guess my opinion still holds but I understand what your saying, though I wouldn’t call it “harassing” more like being really mean. He plays pranks, I don’t think any of them hurt phsically (none that I can remeber anyway) Now onto light discussion! whats everyones favourite book in the saga?

  1070. Nikki said,

    September 6, 2008 @ 10:28 am

    Sorry if my comments are too long. I realize that can make it hard to follow them sometimes. By “harassment” I meant being really mean (I don’t know what the difference is). I think it probably hurt when Puck pretended to be a stool and pulled himself out from under Sabrina, and it was explicitly said that Sabrina’s broken arm started to ache when Puck caught her and Daphne in a net or something and his monkeys started throwing rotten eggs at them and there are probably other things but I won’t try to list them all. Let me restate what I said to lily in my last comment because I’m afraid it came out all convoluted. I think that some boys are especially mean to girls they like but I think those boys have attitude problems and wrong ideas about what is acceptable behavior which are reflected in how they treat everyone (like when boys tease other boys about liking a girl) not just the girl. BUT, I have also met many boys all thru my life who were nice to everyone. I was telling Lily that of course she knows better than me how many boys act nice and how badly the others act WHERE she lives and goes to school; and I don’t want to, like, disregard what anyone says about what happened to them personally because obviously I don’t know what happened (and I wanted to let Lily know that). But I do know what happened to me so I can say that boys I’VE met (the greater part of them) were fairly decent people. But anyway I think I’ve stated a lot of good reasons for saying that what the mean little boys do is wrong (by the way, I don’t want to offend any guys who might come to this site or any of the people here who have friends who are guys) and a lot of good reasons why Puck is a much worse jerk than real boys and what he does is even more wrong. I hope that kind of clears things up (if anyone was confused in the first place). Puck being mean is probably the biggest reason I hate him but there are other reasons (like his being a perfect “stationary” character who doesn’t change and grow) and I’ve stated quite a few of them in my earlier comments. I’ve also stated my impression of what Mr. Buckley expected us to do when he wrote about all those times Puck picked on Sabrina: that we’re supposed to view her sort of like one of those chartoon characters who pop back up when an anvil gets dropped on them. I also said that I don’t and can’t see Sabrina that way because she so real and likable and my favorite character ever! I think the third book might be my favorite, Rosa. Who are your favorite characters and why?

  1071. Lizzy said,

    September 6, 2008 @ 11:33 am

    Hi everyone!

  1072. Rosa said,

    September 6, 2008 @ 12:13 pm

    Book three is my favourite too! and characters…hmm okay these are in order

    Red: Yea I know but I absolutely love her for some odd reason, she added alot of spice to the book and her mental-ish-ness was funny even thought she wasn’t really a meain person

    Sabrina: I love the way she’s protective about her family, and the “tough girl” thing really makes me laugh, I absolutely adore her

    Puck: ha ha, but I think he’s adorable. I actually like how he’s as mean as a snake, but I he is definatly in my top three.

    then Daphne

    Charming

    Granny Relda

    Mr.Canis

    and Baba yaga.

  1073. Hannah said,

    September 6, 2008 @ 4:03 pm

    Hello new people!!!!! =)

    The only problem that I have right now is how you guys are talking about how Puck is so mean to Sabrina even though he knows what she’s been though. Well, Puck hasn’t really had such a good past either, I mean his dad kicked him out! Sabrina thought that her parents abandoned her but then found out that they were kidnapped and that they still love her, so some things changed for her (not saying that they were all good) Nothing changed for Puck (except that his dad was poisoned) his dad still didn’t want him to go back just because he didn’t want to marry an annoying little priss. Now I’m not saying that’s a good reason for him being mean to Sabrina.

    I don’t really like to discuss things and I’m not really good at discussing things (if you haven’t noticed) so if none of this makes any sense or is just dumb, then I’m sorry and feel free to ignore it! I’ll probably regret writing this tomorrow. =)

    I think book three is my favorite too, I didn’t really like the fifth one.
    My favorite characters are,
    Mr. Canis
    Sabrina
    Daphne
    Mirror
    Mr. Hamstead. . .I think that’s how you spell his last name.
    Granny Relda
    Red
    and Elvis!!! =)

  1074. Hayley said,

    September 7, 2008 @ 1:10 am

    Ooh, my favorite characters are:
    Elvis, for sure, #1
    Sabrina
    Little Red
    Mr. Canis
    Daphne
    Puck
    Probably not that order…except #1 and stuff…but yeah. =)

  1075. Rosa said,

    September 7, 2008 @ 4:33 pm

    I agree with Hannah, and I completely forgot about Elvis! Oh does anyone know the summery for book 4? I sent an E-mail to Michael Buckly and he sent the auto back but it had a bit of info on it, anyone who hasne’t already done so should send him a little E-mail, or i can paste what he wrote here?

  1076. Nikki said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 11:08 am

    Hannah, I can see what you’re saying but, to me, Puck’s past, although not perfectly happy, was still not half as bad as Sabrina’s. Puck’s Dad kicked him out but his brother and mom still loved and wanted him. (No one in Puck’s family ever told him a bunch of ginormous lies about their heritage or grandmother or what ever, at least not as far as we know. And I think that would be pretty hurtful.) And by the time Oberon kicked Puck out it wasn’t as though he was only ten and just a normal kid without powers – he was thousands of years old (way past the age he should have his own apartment. Hee hee!) with impressive powers, he could take care of himself. Sabrina on the other hand, knew nothing about surviving on her own and had to be put in the care of one abusive foster family after the next, THINKING that her parents abandoned her (that had to be bad). And by the time she found out that her parents had really been kidnapped, that might have been one burden off her back, but she found out that she had to live in a town where almost everyone hated her and wanted her dead just because of what her ancestor did (although I think that was rather small compared to the news of her parents). But who suffered more is not as much the point as that Puck regularly did mean things and humiliated Sabrina knowing she had been thru that. I mean even if your life hasn’t been great would you and COULD you make fun of Vietnam veterans, people who had been in WWII concentration camps or who ever? I mean, I’m not saying Sabrina went through anything that bad but still she had a bad time. And I’m not saying you should treat those people like porcelain dolls (or whatever) that could break at any moment (unless, of course, that really was the state they were in) but you should try to be slightly more respectful or something, right? I can UNDERSTAND someone being bitter because bad things happened to them but what I ADMIRE is when those people continue being strong and living their lives, when they keep trying. If Puck is being a jerk because of what happened to him it’s still not okay, but it is more understandable. But then I don’t think he is doing it because of that. His mom made him the king of tricksters or whatever before he got kicked out. So maybe his family had a big influence on his behavior (as is the case with most bullies) and he’s mean because his mom told him that’s what he would be. All the same, AFTER he got kicked out he had plenty of time away from his family to learn what real, normal, decent people act like. And even if he didn’t learn that very well, what he does to Sabrina shows a lack of compassion and imagination since he can’t seem to imagine how she must feel when he picks on her. I know Sabrina gets angry and calls him names back (and that’s not good either), but as I was saying to Lily a while back, she does that out of anger and because it’s the only way she can get back at him (he was the first to be mean). For the first 3 books she didn’t even know about his family (yet she was still compassionate, showing concern when the jabberwocky got him and and when she did find out about his dad). Thanks for the offer, Rosa! I already got the auto but others might want you to paste it here.

  1077. Nikki said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 11:13 am

    Just quickly, my favorites are (1) Sabrina and (2) Mr. Canis and Mirror (they’re tied). I’ll get into why later.

  1078. Belle* said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 4:02 pm

    hey, guys! still a puck fan, but i get it. i think the circumstance is kinda cute (i would be tres annoyed if i were sabrina, but still, you can tell he likes her. and nikki- we know that puck is gonna be a decent guy in the future (we saw it). we also know he cares about the grimms, but he doesn’t want to admit it. to cover up, he plays pranks. that isn’t called meanness; its called reacting to embarassment. the reason he’s probably embarassed is b/c he’s probably new to this ‘i love you’ and ‘i deeply care about you’ stuff. like he said, his dad never eally cared about him. anyway, you know how everafters are trapped in the town? so how did the pixies get to new York City if thet were stuck in fairy port landing? btw- i don’t know why, but i strongly dislike red.

  1079. Hannah said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 4:22 pm

    I don’t think Puck was around normal people a whole bunch, he didn’t even know what a toilet was!!!

    Not all the pixies are stuck in Ferryport Landing, only a small amount and then the rest is in New York with the rest of the fairies.

  1080. Rosa said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 4:54 pm

    -I get it! But one thing, what do you think the dark secret is that Puck finds about about his and Sabrina’s future in book 7?

  1081. Dana said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 5:32 pm

    Obviously, it’s probably the fact that they get married, since I don’t Sabrina ever told him when she learned about it in book 5.

  1082. Rosa said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 5:55 pm

    Ohhh but in book five older Puck strongly implied it, I doubt Puck is stupid enough to not understand what older Puck was saying, being over 5 000 years old and all.

  1083. Rosa said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 5:57 pm

    Double Post!

    Also if Puck was too not know they were getting married and he found out in book 7, how would it be darK? Going a while back in book two, When Mr.Canis said “Love will be the end of you and looked pointedly toward Sabrina, Puck blushed. Does that not say anything?

  1084. Lara said,

    September 8, 2008 @ 7:06 pm

    Hey everyone. I noticed everyone was saying thier favourite characters so I thought I’d just tell you guys mine 1] Sabrina 2]Daphhe 3]Puck 4] Elvis and red .BTW your right Rosa thats how I found out Puck liked Sabrina

  1085. Nikki said,

    September 9, 2008 @ 9:00 am

    BTW, Hannah, what you said earlier wasn’t did make sense and wasn’t stupid becuase it’s a fairly good point. Although, I still think what I said earlier. We hardly saw anything of future Puck and what I saw still looked pretty annoying, although less mean. Belle, everyone seems to have a different opinion of why Puck acts the way he does (he’s doing what boys who have crushes on girls naturally do, he’s keeping up his image, some boys are just like that, his life wasn’t all that great, what his dad did made him mean, he learned from his family in general, he wants to cover up that he cares about the Grimms, “he’s reacting to the embarassment of the new ‘I love you’ feelings, etc.) But what ever his motivation, I just don’t see how what he does ISN’T mean. I think reacting to embarassment BY being mean is still being mean. If I was Sabrina I would be not only annoyed but hurt and angry. And I don’t think he was really new to ‘love.’ His mom and brother both seemed to care a lot about him. I also don’t think how he acts is just his reaction to the Grimms in specific (although, he may be especially jerky to some of them). He was mean to Charming, the kids at school and others. Let me just quickly clarify my last comment: Sabrina not only went thru a lot, taking care of herself AND Daphne while thinking that her parents left her, but she’s still going thru a lot. Adjusting to detective life, running from monsters, being yelled at all the time by her family and dealing with a town full of people who hate her for no ligit reason has to be hard. So Puck knows she went thru a lot, he knows she’s going thru a lot and he knows he’s making it a lot worse. Sabrina might yell at him but for the 1st 3 books she, unlike him, had no knowledge of her opponent’s troubles. And as I said before, I understand that someone could end up being mean because bad things happened to them, but what I ADMIRE is when they keep, trying to be good and kind. If Puck’s a jerk just because his dad kicked him out (although I think that’s a bit unlikely) I understand him better (and probably feel a bit sorry for him), but I don’t admire him in the least. I think what Mr. Buckley was trying to show was something for the most part harmless, and I think, from what most everyone says, it worked for most people. But I can’t see it that way, I gave reasons earlier. Oops, I wrote a ton again. I’ll have to get to why I like Sabrina, Canis and Mirror later.

  1086. Belle* said,

    September 9, 2008 @ 6:31 pm

    i think ur right, but the way his mom and brother loved his was a bit different than sabrina. and i don’t think its actual meanness, but thats just his nature. he’s mischievious but not really mean- the insulting kinda comes with it. and it mentioned in book 3 how puck and sabrina BOTH (emphasis on the both) like insuting each other.

  1087. Kel c said,

    September 10, 2008 @ 2:55 am

    I love the Sisters Grimm! It’s the first book that I’ve enjoyed sooo much! My faviourite character is Puck, appart from the part where he doesn’t shower… I can’t wait for Sabrina’s parents to Hopefully be woken by Goldylocks… Anyway, if you haven’t read The Sisters Grimm I recommend you try it! :D

  1088. Nikki said,

    September 10, 2008 @ 11:33 am

    Nice to meet you, Kel c! When my mom got me SG a couple years ago it was the first book I had read in years that I cared very much about, too! Belle, in book 4 it says that Sabrina would be happier without Puck. (Sorry, but I don’t remember where it says that they both like insulting eachother. I sort of remember Sabrina calling Puck a name after he got hurt by the jabberwocky and thinking it might make him feel better because HE liked fighting with HER, or something like that.) I can understand that a person might be bitter because they’ve been hurt (I’m sorry I’m being repetitive. I just want to elaborate on what I said before), and if Puck is the way he is because bad things happened to him (like his dad treating him like he was worthless) it’s more understandable. But then again it’s not noble or anything because instead of trying to be kind in spite of a sad past, he totally embraces being bitter and mean. I think how people act during or in the wake of “catastrophic” events sort of shows their innate character. Trying to be good afterward shows strong character, becoming bitter shows a less strong but understandable character, and embracing being a jerk shows (at least slightly) malicious character. I suppose this might not always be true and it also sort of depends on how bad things really were for a person and I don’t want to, like, talk down to anyone who had a really hard life. These are just my thoughts. Now, quickly: I like Mirror because he’s funny and sweet. He’s a good, compassionate friend to Sabrina and she really needs a friend. And he’s compassionate and nice to everyone besides Sabrina. Although, I do think he’s an especially good friend to her. He seems to be fond of her – nicknaming her Starfish and all. Hee hee! He’s so cool!

  1089. Rosa said,

    September 10, 2008 @ 12:54 pm

    I love mirror too! but I’m still not changing my mind about Puck! I can’t wait until he grows older (that way I don’t have to say I like younger men hee, hee) anywayyyy is it just me or is everyone tired of the Puck-picking? (I have this wierd image in my head of Puck digging for gold)

  1090. Lily said,

    September 10, 2008 @ 2:39 pm

    Nikki: This is going to come off mean and I’m REALLY REALLY sorry but do you think you could start summing your thoughts up in shorter posts? I like reading everyone’s thoughts but sometimes it’s hard to read such long posts. And this is just a request, you don’t have to, and I’m sorry if it sounds mean, I’m really not trying to! :)

  1091. Belle* said,

    September 10, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    yeah, this puck thing is giving me a headache. i like how mirror calls her starfish, too! its so cute!

  1092. Nikki said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 6:56 am

    That’s okay, Lily. I honestly try to write short posts, but it’s pretty hard sometimes. I think, for me, when I write my thoughts it helps me think more clearly and the clearer I write the clearer my thoughts become and more writing helps make it all clearer. (I read that’s case for most people in a “how to write” book and it is for me.) I decided book 3 IS my favorite because in the first two books the story speeds up and in the third it’s sort of at it’s highest peak. The danger and character development are at their greatest. (After book 3 it sort of slows down again but hopefully it will speed up in the next book!) On Mr. Canis: I like how he is “long-suffering.” I also admire (as I was saying before) how even though he is (or was) in a really hard time in his life and is constantly fighting with himself, he still tries to be a good person. He seems sort of wise, too. I’ve written a lot of reasons why Sabrina is my #1 favorite. One quick reason is that she’s real, believable and relatable and you can really care about what happens to her in the story.

  1093. Nikki said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 7:23 am

    That is to say “she makes you care what happens to her in the story.” Rosa, you know that site where you read that Mr. Buckley was going to make Puck friends with Pinoccio? Could you please tell me the name? I’d like to see it, too. By the way, thanks for discussing this whole “Puck” thing with me! I thought it was a lot of fun! (I’m sort of weird that way.) I’ll try to focus on other things now. (At least for a while, hee!)

  1094. Lara said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 11:28 am

    Hey now that Mr.Canis dosent have the wolf in him anymore can he leave Ferryport.

  1095. Nikki said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 12:09 pm

    I think Mr. Canis is an Everafter with or without the wolf. So I don’t think he can.

  1096. Rosa said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 12:38 pm

    I actually think he is too, eaither way he was there that day in the Mr. Buckley’s version of the story, Just like Cinderella was human and now is everafter I guess Mr.Canis is too. As for the website, I’m actually not sure. I was just clicking random links after I typed in Puck and Sabrina on google.

  1097. Belle* said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 12:49 pm

    so shouldn’t sabrina be an everafter, too? if she was the wolf 4 a couple of minutes?

  1098. Lily said,

    September 11, 2008 @ 3:16 pm

    Belle*- Hmm, I don’t think it counts if she was the Wolf for only a little bit. Although yeah, I agree that Canis is an Everafter, Wolf or not.
    And I’m pretty sure that we already had this discussion, but we you think about it, it’s kinda strange that the Grimms aren’t Everafters. But, let’s not get into THAT again.

  1099. Nikki said,

    September 12, 2008 @ 9:04 am

    I don’t remember that Cinderella was a human. I think Mr. Buckley considers all characters from classic children’s literature to be Everafters. Since Canis was in Little Red Riding Hood he IS an Everafter. Since Sabrina is not from a fairytale she’s not and can’t become an Everafter. (I think if the wolf stayed in her it wouldn’t have aged and died but she would. If that makes sense.) But Lily’s right. We had this discussion. About Charming: I really didn’t like him in the first book. He came across completely snobby, rude, shallow and prejudiced. But then in the 2nd book when he asks the Grimms to work for him and he’s like “You owe me this. You ruined my party,” and whatever, I thought that made sense (although it was rude) because Sabrina and Daphne did cause a lot of trouble at the ball, even if they didn’t mean to. It seems natural that they should do something to make up for it. So that was SORT OF fair of Charming. But then he even paid, which was fairer. AND he paid them with the matchgirl’s matches! After that I liked him better. Then he lost the election (Again sort of because of the Grimms. Yes, I know he didn’t have to save them but I’m glad he did.) and got transported into the future. This and the fact he lost his kingdom and all his gold, makes me feel for him and think that he is probably rather accident prone (which I find endearing for some reason). Then he seemed so happy to see the sisters again in the future. That made me like him even more. He reminds me of Sabrina in a lot of ways. He’s had some bad luck and that’s made him distrustful and perhaps grouchy, but after getting over the bad first impression he doesn’t seem so bad. He actually has some reasons not to like the Grimms (ruining the charity ball and the election) but when it comes down to it he knows the Grimms are doing good things for people and would work with them for the greater good (like in the future). I know people are upset because he was a jerk to Snow, and I can understand that. (Then again, he was doing it to save her and would never have done it for any other reason.) I guess that part didn’t bug me very much because I always hated all the sickeningly fluffy romance scenes; and Snow gets on my nerves anyway, so I don’t really care about her “relationship” with Charming. Sorry if I wrote too much, again.

  1100. Hannah said,

    September 13, 2008 @ 3:46 pm

    I really don’t like Charming, I don’t know why but he annoys me. I don’t remember Cinderella being human either.

  1101. Rosa said,

    September 13, 2008 @ 4:52 pm

    no as in, I assumed she was human in her story. its not like she was a witch or something…ugh never mind.

  1102. Hayley said,

    September 14, 2008 @ 8:59 am

    I must admit I have not finished all of the books in the series, but as I was reading them, I found a few things that I questions. First of all, in Book 1, when Granny is explaining to the girls about the fairy-tales for the first time, she says something along the lines of, “Well, some things are true and some things are not. For instance, there was no cow that jumped over the moon and no fork that ran away with the spoon.” In the fourth book near the end, Bess explains that she is the “Cow That Jumped Over the Moon.” Also, in books 1 and 2, Puck has green eyes and for the others he has “beautiful blue eyes.” Just thought I would mention that stuff. :D

  1103. Lily said,

    September 14, 2008 @ 2:34 pm

    Hayley: Yeah, I noticed that too. But I think she said that because Daphne asked, and she said something more like “Not that I know of.” I think she just didn’t know Bess.
    Good point about the eyes. I’ve never noticed that.

  1104. Rosa said,

    September 14, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    I actually did. But I prefer him with green eyes. if he had blue eyes he and Sabrina would be exacly the same. blonde hair, blue eyes

  1105. Hannah said,

    September 14, 2008 @ 7:08 pm

    I think Mr. Buckley got him and Mustardseed a little mixed up cause wasn’t Mustardseed the one with the blue eyes??

  1106. Nikki said,

    September 15, 2008 @ 12:15 pm

    I don’t know. I think Mr. Buckley just accidentally put a few contradictions in the books (like what Hayley said and the Granny Relda and Daphne contradictions I’ve talked about and so on). That’s totally understandable, I think. It’s tiring to write a book and keep all the details straight, although I’ve read several good books where they were all kept straight and I always appreciate when an author takes the time to think it all through.

  1107. Hannah said,

    September 15, 2008 @ 2:12 pm

    Ya, there was this one part in the fifth book when Puck, Sabrina and Daphne went out of the house when Granny Relda was doing the garage sale thing and Puck opened the window. I thought Mr. Canis had nailed all the windows shut?? I now it’s not a big thing but it bothered me a bit. =)

  1108. Belle* said,

    September 15, 2008 @ 6:29 pm

    i also prefer Puck with green eyes. i like charming (when he’s not snotty) but his sarcastic comments can be hilarious. if i were an everafter in ferryport landing, i would hate the grimms, too

  1109. Rosa said,

    September 16, 2008 @ 4:48 am

    why doesny someone send him an e-mail asking if in book 7 puck could have green eyes? I already sent two so…I dont really want to send anymore. if they send an auto back its filled with stuff!♥♦♣♠

  1110. Lily said,

    September 16, 2008 @ 11:20 am

    Hannah: Yeah, but I think the thing with the window is ok. They nailed them shut like a year ago when they thought the girls were going to run away. They most likely fixed them.

  1111. Hayley said,

    September 16, 2008 @ 1:07 pm

    I totally agree about the green-eyed Puck thing. I think it would be a lot better and agree that Sabrina and Puck begin to be too much alike! During the yard sale, they never said which window they went out of and I could me mistaken, but didn’t Mr. Canis only bolt in the one in their room? They could have gone out through Granny’s room…unless that one was bolted. I don’t remember… Oh and by the way, what is Mr. Buckley’s email?

  1112. Rosa said,

    September 16, 2008 @ 1:58 pm

    you go on his site, and click contact the scribe

  1113. Belle* said,

    September 16, 2008 @ 4:11 pm

    i emailed him once but he never emailed me back.

  1114. Hayley said,

    September 17, 2008 @ 1:08 pm

    Oh, that would make sense! Thanks!

  1115. Nikki said,

    September 18, 2008 @ 7:11 am

    Who’s your favorite villian? Mine is probably Red Riding Hood. I mean, she was always kind of a background character so I wouldn’t call her one of my top favorites. But I do like her better than any other villian, probably because I feel sorry for her. She saw her grandmother be killed by a wolf and then her family left her! Poor thing! Why did her family leave her, anyway? I don’t think Mr. Buckley ever explained that. Did he?

  1116. Rosa said,

    September 18, 2008 @ 4:34 pm

    I thiknk mines has to be tie between charming and red. Is it just me or in the books did Charming not have blonde hair?

  1117. Belle* said,

    September 18, 2008 @ 6:01 pm

    He had black hair. red scared me. i would have to say Mayor Heart. although she is so frustrating to deal with, she thinks she’s all pretty when she’s so unbelievably hideous. its hilarious!

  1118. ciarra---ive got info said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 6:21 am

    omg im in love with this series and with puck so i have to play sabrina pucks mine and who is ezmerelda grimm because they already have an actress for her… i wonder who they have for the sisters and puck(mine) i got my teacher and cousin hooked and my teacher got all her class hooked and my cousin got his friend hooked and we all talk about it alll the time and pucks still mine and i lost my train of thought soooo ya they are already posting some of the actors and actresses but no girls or puck(mine) i check my pc every day aftr school to see who theyve got whos gonna steal my puck!! but nothing its gonna come out in 2010 i mean they should have them listed !! if u have info check out my freewebs.com/ccgrimm i neeeeeed to know im like that bird im coocoo for puck cooocoo for puck and the siters grimm the funny thing is i read shakesphere right before i picked up the first book and i was just 11 and now im 12 yaaa

  1119. Rosa said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 7:27 am

    ?

  1120. Nikki said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 8:48 am

    I don’t consider Charming a villian. I really don’t like Mayor Heart, because she’s a pompous jerk. But you’re right it can be funny sometimes, Belle. Ciarra, it’s nice to meet you! I don’t know who Esmerald Grimm is, but I think in the auto I was sent after emailing Mr. Buckley it said he didn’t know when auditions for the sisters were going to be but he’d post it on the SG site when he knew. It’s cool that you have people at home to talk about the books to!

  1121. Nikki said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 9:28 am

    By the way, I posted this on the book five review page and I want to put it here for you to see: “Did you notice how when they’re trying to get Goldylocks to come back to Fairyport Landing but she doesn’t want to because she couldn’t get out again, nobody even mentions the Vorpal Blade. They could have taken her out the hole they already made or cut a new hole in the barrier. Or they could have taken Sabrina’s dad to Goldy through the staircase thingy, but no one even thinks of that. I think Mr. Buckley just didn’t really think through the elements of his story, which is understandable, because he must be really busy these days.”

  1122. Dana Warren said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 5:13 pm

    Yes Nikki, at the time I was surprised at the fact that they couldn’t have used the Vorpal Blade to return Goldilocks to outside Ferryport Landing. But maybe it had blood still on it from the Jabberwockey, or maybe because they used that to kill it it wasn’t magical anymore. I don’t know. Though you’re right, they could have used the Traveler’s Trunk to bring her back. That thought probably occured to Buckley, but he just didn’t put it in there because then the book wouldn’t end with that torturous cliffhanger!

  1123. Nikki said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 6:39 pm

    Nice to meet you, Dana! Unless you’re the Dana from before and I’m not talking to you for the first time, in which case: It’s nice to talk to you again! Anyway, I don’t think the sword lost any of its magic from killing the Jabberwocky or anything, because they used it AFTER they killed with it to cut a hole in the barrier. You know, I think the Grimms should at least tell their Everafter freinds about the hole in the barrier so that they could get out and see the world once in a while. (But maybe the hole only lasts a while and then closes back up?) The Traveler’s Trunk! That’s what it’s called! (Right?) Thanks for reminding me, I totally forgot! But I was thinking that Jake could carry Henry through the Traveler’s Trunk to Goldy. And I think you might be right that Mr. Buckley chose to ignore the possibilities of the sword and trunk to make the story work, just as he did with some other things (The Little Mermaid).

  1124. Hayley said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 9:00 pm

    Mayor Heart gets on my nerves! Sorry, Belle! I hate it every time she gets in the story and makes a crude comment and is so jerky! She is really mean in a bad way not in an even enjoyable way to read, at least in my opinion. I don’t know why I hate her so much but I do.

  1125. Hayley said,

    September 19, 2008 @ 9:04 pm

    Double post! OK, guys. I found out who Ezmeralda Grimm is. In the Sisters Grimm 2008 movie (yes I found out there is one) there is a character with that name. It either did not come out yet or was not a big hit and has nothing to do with Sabrina and Daphne or Michael Buckley. It has no kids in it and it just weird.

  1126. Lily said,

    September 20, 2008 @ 8:55 am

    Yeah, I think that Sisters Grimm movie is a different thing altogether, because I found it too and it doesn’t seem like it has anything to do with this.

  1127. Belle* said,

    September 21, 2008 @ 3:38 pm

    i hate her, too. she’s just funny sometimes. and i thought of the vorpal blade thing, too! that was stupid of them. the movie is totally gonna mess up the book, like all other movies based off books.

  1128. Hannah said,

    September 22, 2008 @ 7:33 pm

    I think I like Nottingham ( I’m weird like that) better the Mayor Heart and I like Red! Hopefully the movie won’t be really bad!!

  1129. Nikki said,

    September 23, 2008 @ 8:11 am

    Yeah, I think it’s possible the movie will be good. Atleast, I hope it will be! This is another thing I wrote on the page with the review of book 5: “I also had to wonder if maybe the Evil Queen is closely connected to the Master even though she wasn’t there the night of Sabrina’s birthday (or wasn’t mentioned if she was). Because hadn’t Goldilocks been being chased for about as far back as Sabrina found out she could wake their dad? Who else would have known about that and told the Scarlet Hand to get Goldy but the Queen? Forgive me if I’m stating something terribly obvious.”

  1130. Lily said,

    September 23, 2008 @ 3:30 pm

    Nikki: Good point but I think it’s something we can’t really yay or nay. For one thing, do we know for sure she hasn’t been chased before they’ve been looking for her? And also, maybe they might’ve just kept a close eye on her for years and began to send someone when they Grimms started looking for her? They would probaly know she and Henry were together at one point- it’s usually pretty obvious.

  1131. Hayley said,

    September 24, 2008 @ 3:01 pm

    It probably wasn’t a good idea for me to be on this site when I hadn’t read all of the book and I had no idea what you guys were talking about sometimes and then I knew what was going to happen in the books when I read them but OH WELL! Although I finished the 6th book a few days ago and I am in great need of a book to read and now all I can do is be lazy on my laptop doing nothing all day once more! Now I am done, though, and know everything that is going on! lol

  1132. Belle* said,

    September 25, 2008 @ 1:06 pm

    i was thinking the whole time b4 book 5 that it was really obvious that goldy to wake henry up. personally, i think some of the solutions are pretty obvious and sabrina isn’t really the best detective.

  1133. Nikki said,

    September 25, 2008 @ 3:53 pm

    Those are some pretty good points, Lily. I thought Goldy said she’d been being chased for about a month and I thought about a month had passed between the end of book 5 and book 6. That’s why I thought Goldy had been chased for al long as Sabrina had known about her. But your right she could have been chased sometime before then. Congrats, Hayley! I mean on finishing book 6, not on needing a good book to read and being bored now. Whenever you finish a Sisters Grimm book it’s like the end of a holiday: you know you just have to wait patiently for another holiday. Heh! Pretty good! I should be a poet. Just kidding! Hey, while you’re waiting, some good books to read are the first two books of The Looking Glass Wars trilogy by Frank Beddor. I liked them a lot, especially Hatter! Now back to SG before I get in trouble. I know, Belle! As soon as I found out Henry had an old Everafter girlfriend I thought they should see if she still loves him and get her to wake him up. But it wasn’t just Sabrina who didn’t say anything like that, you know. Nobody suggested it. I mean, it may have crossed Jake’s and Relda’s minds but they didn’t say so. Maybe because it was painful for them to think of her and what her escape caused or maybe they didn’t want to ask her to come back because it would be awkward or maybe they wanted to protect innocent, wittle Sabwina who just couldn’t handle it. They seem to have some strange compulsion to keep secrets from their family especially Sabrina. It was jerky of them to keep her in the dark when there was a chance out there of waking up her dad. “Tell her,” Jake said. “It’s her birthday” What diff does that make?! It’s her Dad! They should have told her a long time ago!

  1134. Belle* said,

    September 25, 2008 @ 4:10 pm

    yeah, and sometimes, like in book 5, sabrina thought her grandma already solved the mystery & just wanted her granddaughters to figure it out. she shouldn’t do that! i know sabrina and daphne are apprentices, but still! its important!

  1135. Hannah said,

    September 26, 2008 @ 3:32 pm

    I don’t think Relda had solved the crime before Sabrina, I don’t think Relda would do that.
    By the way Nikki, I liked Hatter too! =)
    I don’t know about you guys but I just hope that the Sisters Grimm has a good (if they must end) ending.

  1136. Lily said,

    September 26, 2008 @ 5:11 pm

    Yeah, I really hope they have a good ending. And Nikki, Goldy might’ve said that….I have a tendencey (sp?) to skip things…lol.

    Plus, you’re right, they shouldn’t keep her in the dark, even if it was painful, or even if there was a chance Henry might love Goldy. I’d rather have divorced parents than ones that sleep all the time!

  1137. Belle* said,

    September 26, 2008 @ 7:09 pm

    yeah. they should’ve jumped at the first chance they got w/ Prince Charming. I don’t think that Veronica could ever fall in love wit a jerk like him.(even though he isn’t a jerk anymore)

  1138. Natalie said,

    September 27, 2008 @ 5:56 pm

    hi, i just wanted to say i LOVE the sisters grimm books! they are so good! once i picked up one of the books I COULD NOT STOP READING!!! i really cannot wait until book 7 comes out, i seriously need to read it!!! i nearly tore my hair out when the last one ended “to be continued” again! i hope the seventh book comes out earlier than may, like the sixth one did, because i really want to find out what happens!

  1139. Rosa said,

    September 27, 2008 @ 7:22 pm

    Okay, this is not the site where I had gotten the book 7 info on but its still pretty cool, BUT it’s when book 4 was still about to come out so it’s old news. But I just thought it was cool how Michael did an online/chat interview with a bunch of fans. copy and paste the link:

    http://www.wandsandworlds.com/community/node/219

  1140. megan said,

    September 28, 2008 @ 7:21 pm

    i love the sisters grimm books
    they are really fun to read
    and i like how the author
    put the little cute thing
    daphne does when she gets
    excited and i love forgetful dust
    i wish it was real we could just
    make people for get everything
    well i just wanted to say i love these
    books and if you havent read them you should

  1141. Nikki said,

    September 30, 2008 @ 9:06 am

    Nice to meet you, Natalie and Megan! *whispering* Yay, Hannah! Hatter is the coolest! *normal voice* I really hope the series ends well, too. Did I already say that Mr. Buckley said on the B & N site that there are going to be TWO big surprises in the next book? Yay! I hope they’re surprising surprises (which they probably will be). BTW, it wasn’t just that they didn’t tell Sabrina about Goldy that bugs me (although that bugs me, too). But when they did tell her Jake said “It’s her birthday. Tell her.” Which makes it seem like: they were oh so pained to tell Sabrina the whole truth for once and they were doing her a great big favor just by telling her the name of her dad’s girlfriend and only because it was her birthday and she should be sooo grateful! Which bugs me.

  1142. Belle* said,

    September 30, 2008 @ 11:50 am

    hi, megan! which book is he gonna put puck and peter pan in the same room together? The outcome to that could be the “big surprise” what if he finds out peter pan is actually his brother or something?!

  1143. Lily said,

    September 30, 2008 @ 2:45 pm

    Belle: I have a weeeeeiiird feeling it’s not going to happen with anything impossible like them being brothers. They’ll probaly just run into each other during something.

  1144. Rosa said,

    September 30, 2008 @ 5:43 pm

    This is totally off topic but they’re doing a remake of Alice in wonderland and Jhonny Depp is going to play the mad hatter. Let’s pretend puck was older, if you had to kiss either a) Puck or b) Charming, pretend that “if she kisses prince C. she must fall in love with him” is not real. I’m very curious on what people would say, oh can I have ze reasons too? Welcome!

  1145. Nikki said,

    October 1, 2008 @ 12:29 pm

    They’re making a movie of The Looking Glass Wars (which is a spoof of Alice in Wonderland). The author of it, Frank Beddor, is actually a movie producer and he’s writing the screenplay. Do you think that could be the movie you’re talking about Rosa? (I’m really excited about LGW the movie!) Johnny Depp, huh? Interesting. I never saw Hatter as Johnny Depp-ish (if it is him in the LGW movie). Okay, I really need to stop talking about this. I’d really rather not kiss either, Rosa. Okay, I’m reading this book, How to Write a Story by Lee Roddy, and I wonder if Mr. Buckley ever went to any of the seminars Roddy held on how to write, because Mr. Buckley does a really good job at putting all the elements into his books that Roddy says are what make a story good. That is, 1)an interesting idea to start with 2)a warm, sympathetic, motivated, FLAWED character the readers can relate to and who changes in the story, 3) conflict- character vs. character, character vs. self, character vs. environment, 4) a changed situation/a problem that needs fixing, 5)the character must try and fail to fix the problem multiple times to build suspense… There are lots of other things I can’t think of right now but Mr. Buckley has most or all of them in his books.

  1146. Belle* said,

    October 2, 2008 @ 2:31 pm

    Rosa- I would pick Puck (based on Buckley’s description of his personality)

  1147. Carly said,

    October 2, 2008 @ 5:15 pm

    Sabrina is my favorite character. I can connect to her in so many ways. I agree with the whole Sabrina Learns a Lesson thing but honestly, when you think about it it applies to everyday life. And Puck is awesome. I think the only reason their not together is their to much alike and that it’s a major personality clash.

  1148. Natalie said,

    October 2, 2008 @ 7:31 pm

    definitely puck, he’s my second favorite character, and cuz charming is a snot! im rereading book one and it is so funny when he steps out of the limo and is yelling at mr seven!

  1149. Cate said,

    October 5, 2008 @ 6:46 pm

    I dreamed last night that i read the 7th Sisters Grimm book. In the book there was peter pan, and he was treating Puck Horribley! When I woke up I felt really sorry for Puck even though it was just a dream. Rosa, I would choose Puck because I agree with Natalie about charming being a snot. And what do you guys think Red’s personality will be like now that she had all of her crazyness sucked out of her?

  1150. Rosa said,

    October 5, 2008 @ 7:03 pm

    Laid back, or happy go lucky like Daphne, I would pick Puck too, he’s too cute! and I’m not a fan of OLDER man. argh har har.

  1151. Belle* said,

    October 5, 2008 @ 7:08 pm

    yeah, puck is more…fun. I really hope Red isn’t, like, annoyngly optimistic. i mean, its good to have a little optimist but not completely overflowing optimism.

  1152. Nikki said,

    October 6, 2008 @ 12:36 pm

    A lot of the time, when people in fiction are bad but turn good, they’re all quiet and remorseful afterwards. I think that’s what Red will be like. She acted that way at the trial after she had the evil sucked out of her, I think. Probably we’ll see her just try to sink into the background and be quiet and stuff.
    Here’s part of my very first comment on Active Voice: “In book 3 Granny Relda said that magic should only be used as a last resort. But she had a witch make Puck a magical room at the end of book 1. Was that really such an emergency? maybe having a magic room was how she convinced puck to come live with them since he didn’t really want to. But Sabrina and Daphne didn’t want to live with her at first, either. But did they get magical rooms. No. they got their windows boarded up.”

  1153. Nikki said,

    October 7, 2008 @ 8:14 am

    I know I’ve already said that but I thought it was kinda funny the way I phrased it the first time. Anyway, I wonder if Mr. Canis or Charming are even going to be in the next book. I hope so. What do you think?

  1154. Belle* said,

    October 7, 2008 @ 5:27 pm

    yeah. maybe they’ll go visit them? that woulod be cool.

  1155. Rosa said,

    October 8, 2008 @ 4:46 am

    I hope so too, though I doubt there going to contact much unless in emergency OR phone conversations, But I bet they’ll be back for the eighth book.

  1156. Natalie said,

    October 8, 2008 @ 2:47 pm

    im betting they will because it would be kind of weird if they weren’t mentioned at all in book seven, and it would seem like they were completely forgotten. if they’re not physically in the book, they’d probably at least be mentioned.

  1157. Dana said,

    October 8, 2008 @ 5:36 pm

    Hey guys! Sorry so long since I’ve written, but I’ve been kinda busy. I was really bummed out because yesterday my English teacher assigned us a book report on any book, and I wanted to do SG, but she said it had to be a book you’ve never read before. Aahh! It would have been so easy!!!

  1158. Nikki said,

    October 10, 2008 @ 8:41 am

    Yay! Good to talk to you again, Dana! I’ve been wondering where you and Christina and the others went. Sorry about the book report. Writing about SG would be totally easy (and FUN)! I wonder if Sabrina and the others will remember the Vorpal Blade after Goldy kisses Henry. If they did, she could get out. I wonder if maybe she’ll kiss him and it won’t work and she’ll realize she doesn’t love him anymore or something like that. That would be sad, I know, but it just seems like it would end the story if Henry and Veronica woke up. Was anyone else sort of freaked out by the scene at the end of the last book with Bluebeard. I thought it was really creepy.

  1159. Lily said,

    October 10, 2008 @ 3:02 pm

    Nikki: Hmm, I kinda wonder if they kept the Vorpal Blade or if they gave it to the Blue Fairy to split up again. Even if they didn’t, I doubt they’d use it unnecessarily.

    And omg, yes, Bluebeard was totalllly creepy. Ugghhhh.

  1160. Rosa said,

    October 10, 2008 @ 7:28 pm

    Hmmm, Isn’t kind of PG that they were implying rape in a kids book? I know they didn’t say that but it was implied.

  1161. Lily said,

    October 11, 2008 @ 7:33 am

    Rosa: Maybe, but I thought it was done in the way that if you knew what it was, you thought it happened, and if you didn’t, you didn’t find anything suspicious.

  1162. Hannah said,

    October 11, 2008 @ 4:25 pm

    Hey new people!! Sorry I haven’t been on in forever, I’ve been having computer problems!

    I think they gave the Vorpal Blade back to the fairy cause it’s a big deal and it seems unlikely that the Grimm’s would forget about it.

    And yes, Bluebeard was creepy!!!

  1163. Nikki said,

    October 11, 2008 @ 5:51 pm

    Welcome back, Hannah! That Carly who posted a few days ago: if you’re new then it’s nice to meet you and if you’ve been here a while it’s good to talk to you again! I connect with Sabrina in so many ways, too! Lilly and Hannah: I think you might be right that they split the Blade up again because it’s so powerful but I’m not sure that they got the Blue Fairy to do it. See, they wouldn’t have been able to ask her until after they’d taken their trip to NYC and I’m not sure she’d have waited around that long. She has to hide to keep people fom abusing her powers and she would probably have taken on a new disguise from her old waitress one. So either they found her again or found a new way to break up the blade or just kept it whole and safely hidden somewhere. Rosa, I was wierded out by what was implied in the last book and although it wasn’t done outrightly I thought it was pretty pg.

  1164. Rosa said,

    October 11, 2008 @ 7:45 pm

    Exactly! After school I walk to the elementry school across the street to pick up my brother, and there was this kid holding the 7th book. She wanted to know how what Blue Beard was going to do to Snow, and what he did to the women before he killed them. I had told her I had read the book too and then she asked the questions. I didn’t know what to say so I said that Blue Beard used the women to clean his dirty ship and that Snow was an amazing cleaner after she cleaned the Dwarves cottage, surprisingly, she actually believed me!

  1165. Belle* said,

    October 11, 2008 @ 8:31 pm

    that is sooo creepy! but i bet that charming & canis will show up agin in the seventh book.

  1166. Cate said,

    October 12, 2008 @ 5:25 pm

    Im not sure if Charming or Canis will be in the next book. after Hamestead left the series, The Grimms only mentioned him once or twice. Maybe it will be the same for them. Anyway, in the first book, when Sabrina and Daphne turned into the tin woodsman and Momma bear, and Charming is about to shoot them, he says something like, “I already told you im not interested in joining the scarlet hand.” Then at the end of book 6, Goldy shows up with the three bears. Do you guys think that They a part of the Scarlet Hand?If so, could they tell the grimms about the scarlet hand? Or will they scheme to attack them? And would Goldy be a part of it or at least know about it, but too scared to tell for some reason?

  1167. Natalie said,

    October 12, 2008 @ 6:42 pm

    i don’t think the three bears are part of the scarlet hand, because charming became suspicious when he knew it wasn’t really momma bear. he probably had thought it was a member of the scarlet hand in disguise. but weren’t poppa bear and baby bear “hiding in a Romanian zoo”? then Goldy would have had to go get them out of the zoo and then go to ferryport landing.

  1168. Lily said,

    October 12, 2008 @ 6:46 pm

    Cate: Not sure, because I think Charming was just very suspicious. He said something kinda like that, but I think it was because he assumed they were a part of the Scarlet Hand. I don’t think by “you” he means them, but rather the Scarlet Hand.

  1169. Nikki said,

    October 13, 2008 @ 11:25 am

    I agree with Lily, I think Charming was saying “you” to generally refer to the Scarlet Hand. I don’t think The Three Bears are part of the Scarlet Hand, though, and I’m pretty certain Goldy isn’t either. If any of them were, why would the Master have sent the Black Knight to kill Goldy and why would the bears have let him (if they knew he was going to)? About Canis and Charming: I think they will definitely be mentioned more than a couple times, even if they don’t actually appear in the book. Canis and Charming are much more important story figures than Hamstead (no offense to any Hamstead fans, it’s just a fact). Canis is Relda’s best freind and she (and Daphne and Sabrina) will probably miss him all through the book. And they were just becoming friends with Charming so they might miss him, too, especially with a mayor like Heart in his place.

  1170. Belle* said,

    October 13, 2008 @ 1:53 pm

    they probably will show up, though.

  1171. Hannah said,

    October 13, 2008 @ 4:35 pm

    yeah, I think Canis and Charming are going to be mentioned in the next books. I think so because, I agree with Nikki that they were more important characters and plus the reason why Mr. Hamstead wasn’t mentioned so much might be because he’s not in Ferryport Landing any more but Canis and Charming are.

  1172. Nikki said,

    October 15, 2008 @ 12:11 pm

    Yayyy! I’m so excited! I found a summary for book 7 on Amazon.com! There was no picture but here’s the summary: “Picking up after the dramatic cliffhanger that ended Book Six, Sabrina and Daphne’s prayers are finally answered when their parents awake from their sleeping spell. But their happy reunion is short-lived, as they are caught in the middle of a war between the Scarlet Hand and Prince Charming’s Everafter army. As the family works to help the prince’s ragtag group of rebels and protect their friends, Sabrina comes face-to-face with the family’s deadliest enemy—the mysterious Master—who reveals a secret so shocking it will rock the entire family to its core.” Doesn’t that sound awesome?! It also said it will be 304 pages long and it will come out May 1 next year. Hurrah! =)

  1173. Rosa said,

    October 15, 2008 @ 12:58 pm

    Oh my god! I can’t believe you found that! aww but they don’t mention Puck :( but it still sounds exciting! I was hoping they wouldn’t wake up though, I thought that maybe it would make the saga stay longer. 304 pages? how much were the other books?

  1174. Lily said,

    October 15, 2008 @ 2:07 pm

    Wooo! First of all, go Nikki for finding that! Any idea on the shocking secret?

  1175. Natalie said,

    October 15, 2008 @ 9:02 pm

    that is so cool, nikki! i wonder what the big surprise is?

  1176. Lara said,

    October 16, 2008 @ 2:33 pm

    Hi guys thats so exciting I cant belive its coming out so soon!!!! Does next year mean 2009 or 2010????

  1177. Hannah said,

    October 16, 2008 @ 3:07 pm

    I think it means 2009.

    I wonder if this is going to be the last book?? =(

  1178. Natalie said,

    October 16, 2008 @ 5:50 pm

    i think there are going to be 9 or 10 books. i wonder what it will be like when their parents wake up

  1179. Belle* said,

    October 16, 2008 @ 7:07 pm

    i was kinda hoping they wouldn’t wake up so soon. nice job, nikki! aghhh! i can’t wait that long. too bad it doesn’t mention puck. what if the master is like, veronica’s sister or something?

  1180. Nikki said,

    October 17, 2008 @ 8:35 am

    I think in the email Mr. Buckley sent me it said, “Yes, there are going to be more books but I’m not sure how many – at least eight,” or something like that. So it shouldn’t be the last book. Yes, it said it will come out May 1st 2009. Good idea, Belle! I’ve been trying to think of something really out there that could be the shocking secret and I’ve always wondered about Veronica’s side of the family. Maybe her sister could be the Master (if she even has a sister). But then, of course, the Master is probably an Everafter. If her sister is the Master that would mean Veronica is an Everafter, too, and I don’t think that’s very likely.

  1181. Dana said,

    October 17, 2008 @ 3:49 pm

    OH MY GOSH!!!! THANK YOU SO MUCH, NIKKI FOR FINDING THAT SUMMARY!!!
    Everyone, sorry I haven’t written in so long. I know the summary doesn’t say too much, but yet it still tells a lot!!! Thanks Nikki! :)

  1182. Natalie said,

    October 17, 2008 @ 4:01 pm

    i agree, belle, i was hoping they wouldn’t wake up yet. do you guys think “the master” will be someone they already met or a person they haven’t meT/

  1183. Nikki said,

    October 18, 2008 @ 4:40 pm

    Your welcome, Dana! The summary does answer a lot of questions! But it also raises a lot. I’ve been racking my brain to come up with something shocking enough to “rock the entire family to its core.” The most shocking thing I can come up with is that the Master is Grandpa Basil, but I know that’s unlikely.

  1184. Hayley said,

    October 18, 2008 @ 4:57 pm

    Wow! I haven’t read the recent chats on this, but I am so glad I finally checked! That summary rocks! I am surprised they would put that their parents woke up in the summary, even if they did. It does bring up many questions in my mind…May is waaaaay too long to wait for! Since they have all of that info posted, that must mean he is finished writing, then?

  1185. Belle* said,

    October 19, 2008 @ 3:54 pm

    OMG- Grandpa Basil! you’re ingenious!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Hayley- last time, he probably finished the summary for the sixth book before he finished the actual book which is why they didn’t perfectly match. maybe thats the case for this book, too. mif its someone that has never been introduced yet, then it has to be someone everyone knows about and you just go wow. like captain hook or the ugly duck orsomething. if its someone already introduced, it has to be a huge surprise, like tatania or someone. even though i sincerely doubt it was tatania.

  1186. Hayley said,

    October 20, 2008 @ 3:37 pm

    Yeah, Grandpa Basil is an amazing theory! Did they ever talk about finding the body or when he was killed by the Jabbeywocky, did they just say they never found his body and stuff that he was eaten? or something…lol

  1187. Nikki said,

    October 21, 2008 @ 8:22 am

    I don’t know what they said about Basil after he died. They had a funeral, though, I think. Belle: I think you’re right that the Master would have to be a big surprise if it’s someone we’ve met and someone everyone knows if it’s someone we haven’t met yet. (The Ugly Duckling! Yes! I can just picture that. Ha ha!) I think Mr. Buckley said once that it takes the publishers, like, nine months to get the book out. It’s less than nine months to May, so maybe he is done writing…?

  1188. Nikki said,

    October 21, 2008 @ 9:12 am

    Eeeeek! I’m sorry but I’m so happy! They have a picture of the cover on amazon.com! You can see it here: http://www.amazon.com/Sisters-Grimm-Book-Seven-Everafter/dp/0810983559. It looks so dramatic. Now I need it even more!

  1189. Lily said,

    October 21, 2008 @ 2:55 pm

    Ahhh! It’s beeeaauuutiful !Do they HAVE to give us a description and the cover so long away from the release? It’s just making me want it even more!

  1190. Hayley said,

    October 21, 2008 @ 7:09 pm

    Looking for something?
    We’re sorry. The Web address you entered is not a functioning page on our site Hmmm I guess this site wants to torture me and not let me see the cover. Dramatic? Beautiful? I will try tomorrow! I am excited now even more they gave out the COVER! Ugh…amazon…WORK!

  1191. Hayley said,

    October 21, 2008 @ 7:14 pm

    Double post! Ok, I got it to work, never mind! The people in the front are obviously the Scarlet Hand and the people in back are the good guys. Can anyone make out any of the shadowed faces to see who will be in it? I see a witch hat…is that one the Tin Man? The good side is clear with a few faces; Sabrina, Daphne, Puck, Mama Bear, I see Papa Bear I guess…can anyone else define any more faces?

  1192. Rosa said,

    October 22, 2008 @ 4:55 am

    It’s really hard to see…but I saw Puck! Yay!
    http://www.facebook.com/n/?profile.php&v=feed&id=1381187010
    I don’t know if anyone’s already seen this, but this site has bucketloads of info on the movie, Michael Buckley even wrote them a note!

  1193. Hayley said,

    October 22, 2008 @ 1:15 pm

    Do you have to be buddies to see their profile?

  1194. Rosa said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 5:09 am

    Oh, its not a facebook profile, it’s a site. I’m not sure why there is facebook there in the first place, I think it could have been attatched on someones page, but it has nothing to do with facebook.

  1195. Rosa said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 5:11 am

    http://www.moviesonline.ca/movienews_12292.html

    wait never mind, this is the site. I was on facebook so I must have copied that instead :S

  1196. Rosa said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 5:12 am

    wait never mind, this is the site. I was on facebook so I must have copied that instead :S

    http://www.moviesonline.ca/movienews_12292.html

  1197. Christina said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 8:57 am

    http://www.amazon.com/Sisters-Grimm-Book-Seven-Everafter/dp/0810983559/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1224776877&sr=8-1
    There it is, people.
    It’s loaded with 304 pages, and that’s more than any of the others. So I’m excited about that.
    I know I don’t sound excited, but I truly am. It’s just that my English teacher says if you use exclamation points, it means you want the reader to think you’re yelling.
    YAY SISTERS GRIMM!!
    Take THAT Mr. H.

  1198. Nikki said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 3:47 pm

    Yeah, I see the witch’s hat,too, Hayley. Maybe the bad guy on the right with the curved nose and round thing on his head is a genie?
    In the good guys’ corner I see: Sabrina and Daphne (and Puck in the background). Charming is in front of his “army,” Granny Relda is to his right, that guy to his immediate right is either Jake or Canis, I think. And the guy to Charming’s left is, again, either Jake or someone else (maybe Sabrina’s dad!).
    Hey, Christina! You’re back! I was beginning to be afraid you’d been kidnapped by a psychotic little girl in a red hood. ;) Ha ha! JK!

  1199. Belle* said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 6:33 pm

    COOL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1200. Lily said,

    October 23, 2008 @ 7:34 pm

    Hmmm, I don’t think that’s the Genie with the curved nose. I can’t make out anything on the bad side, but I can see a very dog-like person. (Sorry if this is someone obvious and I can’t remember). Unfortunately, I think they made the bad guys’ side really dark purposely so we couldn’t see the Master.

    On the good guys side, I can see all the obvious people, (Puck, Jake, etc.). The only other people I can make out are two of the what I’m pretty sure are the Three Bears.

  1201. Nikki said,

    October 24, 2008 @ 8:51 am

    Sorry. Up there where I said Charming’s right and left, I really meant MY right and left. So Granny Relda and the blond guy (I’m pretty sure it’s Canis) are on Charming’s left and I think that’s Uncle Jake on his right. I also see a knight on my left (King Arthur?) and a guy in a top hat on my right (the Mad Hatter?). I noticed the bears, too. I wonder why there are only two of them…?
    Yeah, they may have purposely made the bad guys dark because of the Master. I see a guy like a satyr or maybe a giant on my left. Maybe that short, spiky person in the middle-front of the bad guys is the Master? Maybe he’s like a spiky Napoleon of sorts. Hee hee!

  1202. Lily said,

    October 24, 2008 @ 3:03 pm

    Maybe he’s like, a porcupine.

  1203. Natalie said,

    October 24, 2008 @ 5:02 pm

    i see a short person in armor to the right of charming? do u think its mr. seven, or someone else?

  1204. Cate said,

    October 25, 2008 @ 5:22 pm

    Rosa-i could see Puck too!

  1205. Cate said,

    October 25, 2008 @ 5:48 pm

    I noticed that the 6th book came out on may 1 2008. I thought that it would take less than one year to write and publish a book! OR maybe it will come out WAY earlier… but i don’t think that it will happen.:(
    i feel like ripping myself in 2.
    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

  1206. Natalie said,

    October 25, 2008 @ 7:03 pm

    didn’t the last one come out early or something

  1207. Cate said,

    October 26, 2008 @ 7:19 am

    I think that the 5th one came out early. Maybe it was the 6th one. Im not sure…

  1208. Lily said,

    October 26, 2008 @ 9:19 am

    Yeah, I think the 6th came out early, because I remember book 5 came out sometime in December (I think), and the 6th came out quickly after in May.

  1209. Belle* said,

    October 26, 2008 @ 12:07 pm

    doesn’t it normally take 6 months 4 him?

  1210. Nikki said,

    October 27, 2008 @ 12:06 pm

    Maybe the Master is Sonic! Ha! JK. I think I see Robin Hood and Little John on my right, in front of the bear. While we’re talking about future books there are some things I want to say. First, the future Sabrina really got on my nerves. She was so “perfect”! When they’re talking about whether to take Sabrina to see the old house, she says something like, “You know how we were back then. They’d probably run off and find it themselves.” I don’t remember the exact words but they certainly implied that Sabrina doesn’t do ANYTHING irresponsible anymore. I’m sorry but that’s just boring. In most books, the main characters are perfect and don’t do anything wrong. One of the best things about Sabrina is that she’s flawed. So in the next books, I don’t want Sabrina to become like perfect Future Sabrina. I want her to learn and get better but I want her to always have new flaws to work through.
    Then there’s Puck. (I know. Here I go again.) In their review, Becca and Jess said that the child abuse Sabrina and Daphne survive is not funny. I agree with them and I think most others would, too. I really believe Mr. Buckley wanted it to seem wacky and funny and not serious and disturbing, but ‘disturbing’ is just what it was. Well, it’s the same with Puck. Handcuffing kids to a radiator is abusive. If it’s not abusive to have your minions bite little girls ’till they BLEED, I don’t know what it is. Besides the ‘pixie attack’, Puck has done several things that could be called abusive, using his magic to emotionally and physically hurt Sabrina. (Tying her hands behind her back and almost pushing her in a pool, trying to scare her by putting a chainsaw where it could hurt people, etc.) I am certain Mr. Buckley meant it to be light-hearted and fun but I think he needs to realize that it, like the bad foster homes, is not. If there’s one thing I wish would change in the next books, that’s it (well, that and the Grimm family’s unfair treatment of Sabrina, but that’s another story). I either want Puck to regret his actions and turn over a new leaf, or Sabrina to get aggressive and tell Puck to seriously KNOCK IT OFF. There I said it. (And in less than three pages. Aren’t you proud of me?) =)

  1211. Hannah said,

    October 27, 2008 @ 4:02 pm

    HAHAHAHA!! That would be AWESOME Nikki!!! Even though I doubt Sonic is an everafter. . .oh well. =(

    I have to agree with you Nikki, Puck does need to change, hopefully something will change in the next book! And yes, we’re very proud of you Nikki! ;)

  1212. Belle* said,

    October 27, 2008 @ 6:26 pm

    i’m surprised, Nikki. yes, ithink puck needs to change alittle, and he is gradually changing. this book and his “pranks” are supposed to be light-hearted and i think its come this far for you to say abusive because you’ve been doing this for a while and i think we’re kinda over-analyzing it.

  1213. Nikki said,

    October 29, 2008 @ 12:24 pm

    Belle: I don’t think I’m over-analyzing it. (I’m not saying I never over-analyze things, because I do sometimes. This simply isn’t one of those times.) My opinion of Puck hasn’t changed because I’ve “been doing this for a while.” I always thought he was abusive. To be honest, I shied away from that particular word, “abusive,” because I didn’t want to, like, offend Puck fans. I used words like “meanness” and “harassment,” instead. Still, I think I pretty strongly implied “abusive.” And even if my opinion of Puck DID change recently (which it didn’t), that wouldn’t mean what I said is wrong – a lot of Puck’s actions are abusive. I mean, there are times when he’s JUST mean as well as times when he’s mean AND abusive. I agree with you that the books and Puck’s pranks are supposed to be light-hearted, but that’s why I gave the analogy about the bad foster homes. The foster homes were meant to be wacky “fun,” but they weren’t. Likewise, Puck’s pranks are meant to be funny, but are they, really?
    I guess it all kind of depends on your definition of “mean” and “abusive.” Is it abusive if Puck even mildly hurts Sabrina (physically or otherwise) or is it only abusive if he seriously beats her up? My definition of “abuse” is ABUSING your power to hurt others physically and emotionally. Puck has a lot of power over Sabrina because of his magic, and he (ab)uses this advantage to hurt and embarrass her. I think that’s bad. And I think it’s been shown in the books as “cute” and even “romantic” and it’s NOT. I think Puck’s actions are mean and abusive and I think both the meanness and abusiveness have to stop. (Sorry. I tried to keep it short again.) BTW, I think all the books came out a month early, so I think book 7 will come out in April. I hope so anyway. =)

  1214. Natalie said,

    October 29, 2008 @ 3:11 pm

    Nikki: puck isn’t the only one who is “mean”. sabrina has threatened him many times, and they always fight with each other. i think the foster homes were meant to show that the girls had been through a lot, so they were really tough.

  1215. Cate said,

    October 29, 2008 @ 4:55 pm

    i think that puck is in the middle of nicki and natalies descriptions of him. And i think that he needs to change.
    Last night i was re-reading the sisters grimm(again) and Daphne said something like “You know what? I have a question, Sabrina. When are you going to stop acting like such a snot.” That annoyed me so much! I hate when Daphne demandes Sabrina to do things like shes in charge of her. Does anybody else get so angry when she does that? She acts like shes perfect and that Sabrina is nothing. I dont know why granny relda hasnt put anend to that. I want her to in the next book and I also want Daphne to get in trouble like sabrina or i want someone else to boss her around and then she will understand how she treated Sabrina and apologize! And i want her to relize that she shouldnt have been angry when Sabrina took the kazoo. She should have done it sooner anyways! She acted like she really cared about mr. Canis, but if she really did, she would have done something! And when sabrina got addicted to magic Daphne made it sound like everything that went wrong with magic, even things that didn’t involve her was her fault! And what also annoys me, is that one minute Daphne acts sweet. (espeishely in front of granny relda.) Then another minute she is yelling at Sabrina. She was sort of telling her that what she was doing was dumb and stupid in a better way. I HATE that! And she acts like a poor inocent sweet little girl who lost her parents and that her sister is a non-inocent, cold, person who should know better than to do all of the things that she has ever done. And she espeishely in front of granny relda, and all of the everefters! But there is one thing that i do like about Daphne. That is that she dousnt let anyone dicide her future. She would not let Sabrina tell her that she wouldn’t be a detective anymore, and even though that is just one thing, its important. What would have happened if she had agreed? They might have not been detectives anymore!

  1216. Natalie said,

    October 29, 2008 @ 5:48 pm

    i agree with cate. sabrina is always getting in trouble and yelled at, and it’s usually for no reason. daphne especially annoys me in the sixth book. its kind of sweet that she wants to act like her sister because sabrina is her role model, but she acts like a jerk. she steals sabrina’s lip gloss, rolls her eyes at sabrina, and yells at her even more. if sabrina was her role model why would she be so mean to her? and most of the time sabrina just wants the best for daphne, but daphne just ends up yelling at her!

  1217. Nikki said,

    October 30, 2008 @ 11:39 am

    Cate and Natalie: I completely agree with you about Daphne. She treats Sabrina badly and it’s bugged me since the first book. I wrote a really long comment about it way up there. And that’s another thing I wish would change – the Grimm family’s unfair treatment of Sabrina.
    Natalie: I can kind of see what you’re saying about Sabrina and Puck fighting. I think Lily made that point earlier. Here’s what I said to her: “And about Sabrina being mean to Puck: she was never mean to him until he was mean to her. She calls him stinkface or whatever because it’s the only kind of retaliation and revenge she can dish out to him. Revenge is not something I would ever encourage because I believe in doing unto others as you would have them do unto you. But still, it doesn’t make a lot of sense to say, ‘he’s mean to her but, then, she’s mean to him, too.’ That doesn’t make sense because he was the first to be mean to her, he has shown her next to no kindness, and he apparently WANTS her to be mean to him because he’s totally egging her on. If you could say, ‘he’s mean to her but she started it,’ it would make slightly more sense but, of course, it would be untrue because he attacked her before they even met.” (I paraphrased this a bit to make it more understandable.) I think revenge is bad, but can you really blame Sabrina for trying to stick up for herself against Puck’s abuse (especially when her own family won’t stick up for her)?
    You think the foster homes weren’t meant to be light-hearted? I guess you could be right that they were meant to be serious. It’s just that the books made a lot of jokes based on the bad foster homes so it seemed like it was supposed to be funny. But (and I don’t mean to be rude when I say this) if you think what Sabrina endured in the foster homes was supposed to be tough, don’t you think what she endures at the hands of Puck is pretty bad? (Did that make sense?)

  1218. Belle* said,

    October 30, 2008 @ 12:24 pm

    i thought daph was annoying, too. if sabrina messes up a little while trying to protect daphne, at least she’s trying, and even that trivial fact is huge for most ppl.

  1219. Rosa said,

    October 31, 2008 @ 12:55 pm

    I agree with the daphne stuff…anyway, what was everyone for halloween? I was little red riding hoods EVIL twin sister!

  1220. Lily said,

    November 1, 2008 @ 8:45 am

    Meh, I don’t know about the deal with foster homes. I think some of it is good to show what they’ve been through, and then some of it is just TOO MUCH. It’s kinda ridiculous.

    As for Puck, I’m not really sure either. I think he does need to change a little bit. It wouldn’t hurt Sabrina either, but Puck kinda needs to stop the pranks.

  1221. Cate said,

    November 1, 2008 @ 9:17 am

    I reread rebbeca and jessica’s reveiw, and i agreed with something that they said. In the 2nd book, sabrina she feels like magic shouldn’t be used espeshely when it involvs humans, but then in the 3rd book she gets addicted to magic, which dousn’t make any sense. i also agreed on how after the 1st book, after most of the everafters helped her to find her grandmother, she still cant trust them. but i geuss that since she knew that it was everafters that kidnapped her parents. But she still couldn’t trust the ones who helped her. And when sabrina gets something wrong, she vows that she will listen to Daphne. But that never happens, and it seems like she dousnt really care about her sisters feelings, because she she always does things without her. for example, she left without her when she went inside the little matchgirl’s magic match portal, when she went to get the kazoo and when she was about to leave her to get help when they got sucked through time. And she just wanted to protect daphne, but she was about to leave her with the future big bad wolf, that could have killed her. luckily, daphne insisted on going with her.

  1222. Nikki said,

    November 1, 2008 @ 12:18 pm

    Cate: I always thought that Sabrina didn’t like taking the sneaky way out at first, and take advantage of normal people with magic. But then she starts to feel overwhelmed by all the monsters who want to kill her and she thinks she needs magic. Then she gets addicted to it. And I think she couldn’t trust the Everafters because, not only did she know an Everafter kidnapped her parents, but many of the Everafters she thought were good at first turned out to be bad. I don’t remember Sabrina ever vowing to listen to Daphne. She gets the Kazoo without her because Daphne wouldn’t have let Sabrina get the kazoo at all if she knew (she probably would have told Granny or something). The whole matchgirl portal thing in the books made my blood boil! Sure, Sabrina went through the portal without Daphne but Daphne was standing just out side and she could have gone, too if she wanted. No one was stopping her! If she had helped Sabrina they may have gotten their parents back. Instead, she lets Sabrina try to save them all on her own and then has the nerve to yell at Sabrina and tell her that she doesn’t include her in anything (while Sabrina was in a sick-bed)! I mean, ugh!

  1223. Belle* said,

    November 1, 2008 @ 6:42 pm

    i agree w/Nikki. during the match girl thing, i agree that daph coulda just walked through. but y couldn’t brina just wait. that was stupid b/c she could get whereever she needed to go after her arm healed, too.

  1224. Hallie said,

    November 2, 2008 @ 12:45 pm

    hey guys!!! i havent been on for like ever…holy cow!!! *if you scroll up you’ll see i was like one of the first people on this site* i was wondering when the next book comes out! so if you know please tell me!!! thanks
    ~hALLIE

  1225. Belle* said,

    November 2, 2008 @ 1:15 pm

    i think this coming may. i cant wait that long!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1226. Nikki said,

    November 3, 2008 @ 12:39 pm

    Hi, Hallie! I wondered where you went! Yeah, book 7 comes out May 1 (but I’m guessing it will really come out a month early like all the others). Belle: In the book it said Sabrina couldn’t wait any longer to use the matches because she felt like she was a murderer and she needed her parents right away (or something like that). Sorry, I know I mentioned this just a short while ago, but it’s been bugging me so I have to say something. Like I said before, when Sabrina and Daphne first go to live with Granny, Puck sends his pixies to attack them, and they bite (or something) Sabrina and Daphne ’till they BLEED. I think by most standards, that goes beyond immature and becomes abusive. Granny Relda and Daphne both say that it wasn’t “very nice” but that’s a huge understatement. And Puck never says he’s sorry, Granny still welcomes him as an honorary grandchild (even though he attacked her REAL grandchildren) and Sabrina supposedly MARRIES him! That’s some warped justice, right there! Puck is a huge blight on an otherwise UNBELIEVABLY spectacular series! Urrrrrgh! I’m sorry, it just makes me so angry and I don’t understand why I seem to be the only one who’s concerned. Please don’t think I’m trying to scare you away with my rants about Puck, I love hearing everyone’s views. I’m not saying, “you’re not allowed to like Puck,” or anything like that. I realize every one has different tastes. I just don’t see anything likable about Puck. I’m curious about what anyone else sees. I don’t mean to be rude when I ask this but, why do you like Puck?

  1227. Belle* said,

    November 3, 2008 @ 1:11 pm

    tcha! sorry Nikki, but i LUV Puck. i just reread the second book, and u could tell that, deep down, he really cared 4 the grimms.

  1228. Natalie said,

    November 3, 2008 @ 3:56 pm

    nikki: in the first book when puck sent his pixies after the girls he did it because he thought they were kidnapping the old lady, and he stopped and offered to help when he heard they didn’t and they were her granddaughters.
    i like puck because-and u will probably say abuse isn’t funny-but i love all of the pranks he pulls. and u can’t blame him for being like this, he lived in the forest for a decade and was treated cruelly by his father. i also agree with belle that deep down he cares for the grimms a lot, and he would risk his life to save them. i think his pranks are really funny, although, yes, sometimes he goes too far. the book wouldn’t be nearly as good without puck! :)

  1229. Rosa said,

    November 4, 2008 @ 5:50 am

    And he has some sort of infatuation with Sabrina, rememebr when Mr. Canis looked at Puck and said; ‘love will be the death of you’ and then he blushed? seeeeee. Also I think that Puck is being mean and nastey because he doesn’t know how to get attention from Sabrina, not tp mention he hasen’t felt this way before, I think anyway. I’m sounding like an overused disney film.

  1230. Nikki said,

    November 5, 2008 @ 12:57 pm

    Thanks, I was curious about this subject.
    Natalie: Puck didn’t really think Sabrina was kidnapping Granny Relda. He accused her of “stealing the old lady away from him.” He wasn’t trying to protect Granny by attacking the girls. He said he was “just fooling.” In other words, he was attacking them because he was jealous! I remember that the pixies stung Sabrina’s hands/arms ’till she put them behind her back so they could tie them up! I’m sorry but THAT is just terrible! Again, I’m sure that Mr. Buckley didn’t mean it to seem so awful. I remember hearing him say that Puck was based on his little brother because his little brother bugged him a lot. So I guess Puck is just an exaggerated version of his little brother. But I think Mr. Buckley needs to realize that the exaggeration went way too far!
    You’re right, Natalie. Abuse is not funny. But it’s worse than that. Abuse is wrong! And you CAN blame Puck for being this way. His dad was critical, sure, but just because someone in your life makes you feel worthless doesn’t mean you can turn around and make others feel worthless and miserable! If Puck acts the way he does because of his dad, I maybe feel a bit sorry for him but I by no means EXCUSE him! In fact, I don’t even feel very sorry for him! Puck’s troubles weren’t very bad. So one person in his life (his dad) didn’t like him. Big deal! You saw the way his mom and brother fawned over him. He always had their support. So how does his father’s behavior excuse what he does? And his dad kicked him out, sure, but so? He wasn’t a normal 11 year old kid (like Sabrina). He was thousands of years old (way past the age he should have had his own apartment, hee!) and had super powers. He could totally take care of himself. Plus, he LIKES living in Ferryport. So it’s not so incredibly AWFUL that he had to leave NYC. I think the books would be so much better without Puck. But that’s just my opinion.

  1231. Natalie said,

    November 5, 2008 @ 4:05 pm

    very true, nikki. he shouldn’t have been so bothered with the way his father treated him. it was definitely harsh, though, for his father to take him aside when he was “still in diapers” and tell him he would never rule and he was stupid. you’re right, this is no excuse for him to be rude, though. puck is one of my favorite characters, but it does bother me when he is incredibly mean to sabrina, like in the second book when they go to school. by the way, i agree with rosa about him not knowing how to get attention. which is why i was glad when they went to the future and puck was nicer. yay! still, i think he was a lot nicer in the sixth book, too. i don’t want him to change all of his trickster ways and become mr. perfect, but i do hope he gets a little nicer. sorry, this is kinda random, but puck really does remind me of peter pan! he wears green, can fly, has pixies, is a youngish boy, and is mischievous. yeah, funny!

  1232. Hannah said,

    November 6, 2008 @ 10:05 am

    Hey, sorry I haven’t been on in forever, I just hadn’t had anything to say.

    Okay, I agree with you guys that it’s not a very good reason for Puck to be mean ( in fact I don’t think there even is a good reason to be mean) but I wouldn’t blame him for feeling a bit bitter about his dad. Sure he had the support of his mom and brother but how would you feel if someone, no matter how hard you tried, called you stupid and thought you were worthless. And then that person turned out to be your dad, someone you might have looked up to as a role model. Then your dad kicked you out all because you wouldn’t marry some brat (no offense to anyone who likes Moth!). And yes Puck is a thousand years old but he’s still in an eleven-year old body so he couldn’t have gotten an apartment or something.

    Once again I’m not saying it’s a good reason for Puck to be mean, it’s just that being kicked out by your own dad might make someone a bit bitter.

  1233. Cate said,

    November 6, 2008 @ 3:13 pm

    i agrre w/ hannah

  1234. Nikki said,

    November 7, 2008 @ 9:34 am

    You’re positively right, Hannah! There is no good reason to be mean to anyone else, ever! I was just kidding about the apartment thing. I know Puck would be unable to get an apartment (Everafters have that problem). My main point was that he was really powerful and could totally take care of himself. And it IS understandable for him to be a BIT bitter about his dad. I don’t blame him for that. I do blame him for being such a ginormous jerk, though.

  1235. Natalie said,

    November 7, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    i don’t think he should just be a little bitter about his dad. it would be horrible if your parents completely hated you and called you stupid, and then banished you, even unwilling to save your life. so i think it kind of stinks for him, but, yes, no reason to be mean. however, his pranks really aren’t that bad. sure, i wouldn’t appreciate having one of his pranks pulled on me, but sabrina may over react. sabrina is my favorite character, but you have to admit she’s got a bad temper. i noticed that he never really picks on daphne, probably because daphne doesn’t really react much or get mad. i have 2 older brothers, so i know when boys tease they are just waiting for you to react, and then they will tease you to no end! :D i just laugh, but sabrina definitely does not. puck isn’t a jerk for doing this, he’s just a boy.

  1236. Cate said,

    November 8, 2008 @ 11:43 am

    well, i agree w/ hannah and w/ natalie. oh, and I hate Oberon. (Am i spelling his name right?) He acts like nothing is ever good enough. And then he kicks out Puck just because he wont marry a spoiled monster. (Esspeishelly when there just eleven!) Dousnt that seem weird, how they could have gotten married at eleven!? And y couldnt His brother marry her! He acts so… obeidient. He would have married Moth, i bet. Thats the other thing that is kinda weird. Puck’s family is so diffrent from him. I know that Oberon was the only one mean to Puck, but while the Grimms were in Fearie, Musterseed didn’t really show that they were really close. When the Grimms brought Puck, Musterdseed didnt freak out like a normal person would if there Brother that they hadnt seen 4 10 years came back. So they didnt seem like the bestest of friends. And it wouldnt seem like Oberon would just let Puck be friends w/ any people who wernt royalty. And who wants to be friends w/ moth?!!? Maybe Puck just is mean to Sabrina and Daphne because hes jealus of how they have eachother and they completely blew there chance to be nice, rather than be horrible to eachother when Puck does not really have anyone. And then when he sent his pixies to sting Sabrina and Daphne, that was probably because Relda was his first REAL friend. So im glad that Relda invited him to stay w/ them.
    Anyway, I dont want Puck to grow up. I want him to stay 11 so he will be kiddish all the time.

  1237. Nikki said,

    November 8, 2008 @ 4:10 pm

    Cate: Puck has an eleven year old body but he’s technically thousands of years old (and I think Moth is, too) so I don’t think it’s so wierd that he was getting married. I think Mustardseed was just supposed to seem very mature and that’s why he didn’t freak out when he saw Puck. Natalie: I have two brothers, too. They bug me, but always playfully and pleasantly. I realize that they want a reaction and that’s why they keep bugging. However, compared to what real boys do, Pucks “pranks” are a million times worse – they ARE “that bad.” I think a lot of people sweep this under the rug and try to pretend it’s all in good fun. But that’s why I’ve spent so much time giving reasons and examples of why Puck’s behavior is so bad. He attacked the girls with his pixies until the girls BLED and I’m pretty sure most people would consider that abusive. And he constantly hurts and humiliates Sabrina in ways that are, perhaps not QUITE as violent as his first attack, but certainly horrendous, wrong and abusive. (Scroll up a ways to find my definition of “abusive.”) I know Mr. Buckley knows how brothers bug their siblings, and that’s partly what he based Puck’s behavior on. Puck is an exagerrated version of Mr. Buckley’s little brother (unless his brother really did all the things Puck does, which I doubt). But, as I said before, the exagerration went way too far! My brothers never did, to me, any of the things Puck has done to Sabrina. They never did anything HALF as bad! And I’m pretty sure most boys don’t. What Puck does makes him a jerk to say the least! I really don’t blame Sabrina for not laughing. (I’m sorry if this came out a bit convoluted. I tried to make it make sense.) =)

  1238. Cate said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 7:50 am

    i sorta dont think that wat puck is doing is all that bad. And maybe if Sabrina DID laugh, Puck would stop or maybe he would think she was having fun and keep doing his pranks.
    Anyway, Wat r ur favorite books? mine in order r
    1. 4th
    2. 6th
    3. 1st
    4. 3rd
    5. 5th
    6. 2nd

  1239. Rosa said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 8:26 am

    I still absolutely love Puck, and I don’t think his pranks are abusive, abse is a very strong word.

    1) Book 3 **
    2) Book 4
    3) Book 5
    4) Book 1
    5) Book 2
    6) Book 6

  1240. Anisa said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 9:30 am

    i am so sorry that i haven’t been on in like three months! i have been so busy! so anyway hello to anyone new. if you guys were talkin about favorite charictors (sorry i am a bad speller) my favorite is puck too.

  1241. Anisa said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 9:33 am

    The seventh book isn’t out yet is it?

  1242. Nikki said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 1:20 pm

    Hi, Anisa! No, the seventh book isn’t out yet. It comes out in May! I don’t know exactly what order I’d put my favorites in, but my top favorite is book 3 because it’s action-filled!
    As I said before, I think a lot of people try to make Puck’s actions seem better than they are, but I just don’t see how Puck isn’t disgustingly cruel. My brothers never annoy me in hurtful ways. Puck, on the other hand, has done oodles of things to hurt Sabrina, not only physically, but emotionally. I guess everyone has different standards of “bad” or “abusive.” I think it’s abusive if you abuse your power to purposely hurt others (even if you don’t beat them up), which is just what Puck does. Sabrina sometimes does things that hurt others but she never MEANS to hurt them (she just does what she thinks is right and sometimes people happen to get their feelings hurt). Puck is different from Sabrina because he constantly hurts people with the intention of hurting people. But I guess this seems worse to some people than others, depending on how seriously they take the books. I suppose if you can see the books as simple light fiction, it’s not so awful. I just like books I can take seriously, analyze, find meaningful messages in and still really enjoy! I can do all that with Sisters Grimm, which is great, but when I do, I find some major problems with the books. The biggest problems are, of course, that the Grimms are often unfair to Sabrina, and that Puck is nearly ALWAYS cruel to her.

  1243. Natalie said,

    November 9, 2008 @ 4:50 pm

    i like:
    1). #3
    2). #4
    3). #5
    4). #1
    5). #2 AND #6 tied
    what do you guys think is the worst thing puck has ever done to sabrina?

  1244. Lily said,

    November 10, 2008 @ 6:20 pm

    Natalie: I thought that thing in book 2 where he got the goop stuck in her hair for a few days was pretty bad.

  1245. Anisa said,

    November 10, 2008 @ 8:54 pm

    Oh, i would have to say my favorite book was book three too. Hey, have any of you read Twilight? I couldn’t stop reading it, seriously. I coun’t put it down.

  1246. Nikki said,

    November 11, 2008 @ 10:28 am

    Natalie: I’d have to say the pixie-attack was the worst thing Puck did to Sabrina. I think all of his pranks were cruel but the only time I remember Sabrina bleeding was when the pixies attacked. And, please don’t be offended, I really, REALLY don’t mean to be rude when I say this, but: if what Puck does isn’t “that bad,” then what Oberon did to Puck isn’t “that harsh,” and the way Daphne treats Sabrina isn’t “that mean,” and Granny Relda’s use of magic isn’t “that hypocritical.” If Puck is just being a boy, then Oberon is just being a dad (and a lot of dads ARE like Oberon), Daphne is just being a sister (and a lot of sisters ARE like Daphne), and Granny is just being a grandma (I admit I’ve never met a grandma like Granny). In other words, if Puck is just doing what boys do, then all the characters are just doing what they do and nothing they do is bad, not even what the bad guys do. If you’re going to take any bad part of the books seriously (like Daphne’s unfairness), then you have to take all the bad parts seriously (including Puck’s abusive pranks) and not just ignore them or pretend they’re not bad. I realize Oberon was mean to Puck, and Daphne is very unfair to Sabrina (and Sabrina is, perhaps, unfair to Daphne, sometimes). I realize all of that is bad, and that means Puck’s pranks.
    You know something else that bugs me? At the end of book 4, Puck is all upset about how his dad made him feel stupid, or whatever, and it’s all DRAMATIC, like we’re supposed to feel oh so sorry for him. But Puck makes Sabrina feel stupid all the time and it’s probably never shown “dramatically.” It’s passed off as comedy. This makes it seem like we’re not even supposed to feel sorry for Sabrina, like we’re supposed to think Puck’s problems are “heart-breaking” and Sabrina’s problems are “funny.” I just don’t get it.
    I mean, I love this series! It’s so perfect in so many ways! Unfortunately, it’s so “un-perfect” in so many other ways. However, what strikes me most about this is that I love the books in spite of all the bad things. Now, that’s pretty fantastic. Not many books can screw up in all the ways these books screwed up and still make me love them! I know I rant a lot about the bad things but, in all seriousness, this series is great!

  1247. Hayley said,

    November 11, 2008 @ 3:48 pm

    Oh, I read Twilight and I am now reading New Moon. I am hoping they will keep me occupied until May 1st with things to read. I thought Twilight was pretty good and at times it was a page-turner, but I did not get “addicted” like many do and obsessed. I probably got obsessed with the Sisters Grimm and Harry Potter. :)

  1248. Nikki said,

    November 12, 2008 @ 12:17 pm

    I hope we see more of Mirror in the next book. It seemed like he was hardly in the last one.

    (Jessica actually did a review of Twilight. It’s up there in 0 cupcakes. I read it and read the book and put a couple of long comments on the page.)

  1249. Anisa said,

    November 12, 2008 @ 12:18 pm

    Me to. Im reading New Moon. Are the Harry Potter books good?

  1250. Lily said,

    November 12, 2008 @ 3:42 pm

    With the Puck thing, for me, I think it’s good to show that he’s flawed, I just think that the way Granny Relda treats it is unrealistic and wrong.

    And omgggg, the pixie attack was DEFINITELY worst.

  1251. Natalie said,

    November 12, 2008 @ 4:58 pm

    i agree with lily. and i’m gonna read the twilight series, but i don’t think it will be as good as the sisters gimm

  1252. Cate said,

    November 12, 2008 @ 5:51 pm

    im going to read twilight too and see if i like it

  1253. Rosa said,

    November 13, 2008 @ 5:48 am

    I read twilight, It was amazing! and the movie is coming out 20-21 (depends where you live) so you guys should read twilight before the release.

  1254. Lily said,

    November 13, 2008 @ 9:12 pm

    Urghhhhhh I’m so mad, it’s like fate doesn’t want me to read Twilight! It’s not in the library or the store whenever I’m there. I’m like, greatttttttt.

  1255. Nikki said,

    November 14, 2008 @ 10:38 am

    Lily: I like flawed characters, too (in fact, I think ALL great characters must be flawed). But I don’t think I could ever like anyone with flaws as horrible as Puck’s. To me, that would be similar to liking Hitler for his flaws. (Yes, I know Puck’s not as bad as HITLER, but you get my meaning, right?) But also Puck isn’t really a flawed character. I mean, he is – extremely – but not the way Mr. Buckley shows him. Does that make any sense? Let me explain. When Puck is abusing his power and hurting Sabrina, it’s as if we’re supposed to laugh and cheer. Puck’s actions are portrayed as “cute,” “funny” and “charming.” In other words, Mr. Buckley doesn’t show Puck’s flaws as flaws, but as ATTRIBUTES. From this it seems that Mr. Buckley doesn’t see him as a flawed character (at least not when it comes to his hurtful pranks) and doesn’t expect the readers to, either. It’s not just Granny Relda who under reacts. Almost no one in the books sees him for what he is. I mean Sabrina is the only one who reacts to his pranks normally. Snow white and Granny say he’s just being a boy. No one ever notices that he’s hurting Sabrina (except maybe Mirror), and her family never tries to protect her. This different from, say, Charming. At first, I hated Charming because he seemed so mean. He made poor Mr. Seven wear an “idiot” hat! But at least everyone saw him for what he was – a jerk, and eventually karma caught up with him and HE had to wear the idiot hat, and, most importantly, he learned to RESPECT Mr. Seven. Because of all this, I can go easier on him and even like him a bit.
    Besides, the reason I like flawed characters is because they must grow. Puck shows almost no sign of “growing,” character-wise. He says a couple of nice things to Sabrina but that’s it. Even after reading about Future Puck, I see no sign of MONUMENTAL changes Puck will go through. He just gets “less annoying.” So Puck doesn’t change very much. (Why would he want to when he’s already so “cute,” “funny” and “charming?”) And HE gets after Sabrina for being so horrendously cruel (especially compared to what he does, *rolls eyes*) not telling Daphne about the Weapon. So, Puck has no flaws AND he’s always right, or so he’d have us think. Again, I’m not telling you “you can’t like Puck.” It’s not my place to do that, and I realize anyone can like a character in spite of his bad spots. I’m giving my reasons for hating Puck, personally, and I’m giving critizisms I think are valid. In the next books, I want everyone to see him for what he is and I want him to stop being so terrible. (I also want to see who the Master is, of course.)

  1256. Cate said,

    November 14, 2008 @ 2:42 pm

    i want to see the master too…. ANYWAY…..maybe since Michael Buckley’s gonna be busy w/ the everafters war, and so i cant see how he could still fit peter pan in the books….. except if he were the master!!!!!! (evil laghing in the backround!!!) but i dont hin hat will happen.
    I have a not-so-sudden craving for the 7th book.

  1257. Natalie said,

    November 14, 2008 @ 4:07 pm

    actually, nikki, in my opinion puck improves a lot in book six. yes, he is still immature, but he’s not nearly as bad. the worst thing he did, in my opinion, is handcuff himself to sabrina, and that was to protect her. sure it was kind of annoying when he was scolding sabrina for taking the weapon cuz it was wrong, but it kinda shows he knows whats right from wrong

  1258. Belle* said,

    November 14, 2008 @ 8:28 pm

    sorry Nikki, but I LUV Puck. i think the handcuff thing was sooooo cute? question: shouldn’t musterseed be the next king since he’s older?

  1259. Lara said,

    November 15, 2008 @ 3:15 pm

    HI GUYS!!! Sorry i havent been on in a while but Iv been busy and I havent abandon the site. I agree with Niki and her incredably long comments about Puck lol but hes still is my second favourite character. I read the twilight series too and Haley i was one of the fans who got addicted too them i atcually though they were better than the sisters grimm books sorry but thats just my opinion, anyway if you guys get a chance you should definily read them if you havent already. My favourite books in order would have to be..
    1] 3rd
    2] 6th
    3] 4th
    4] 5th
    5] 1st
    6] 2nd

  1260. Cate said,

    November 15, 2008 @ 6:11 pm

    belle*- i noticed that Puck being king was odd too.
    I also thought that if Mustardseed was in the books again, would he & Puck be best friends or would Musrardseed h8 him or would he be totally jelous because Moth liked Puck instead of him, not that anyone would acctully like moth but still he might.
    Anyway, Mustardseed has the oddest name…….

  1261. Cate said,

    November 16, 2008 @ 8:50 am

    At school, everybody has to do a book report on a mystery, and im doing the sisters grimm!!! Whhhhooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!! yay me!

  1262. Nikki said,

    November 17, 2008 @ 12:14 pm

    Belle: Was Mustardseed older? In that case, it is weird that he wasn’t crowned king.
    Natalie: I never thought the handcuff thing was all that bad. It seemed mild, for some reason. I think the worst thing Puck did in book 6 (that we heard of) was putting manure in Sabrina’s pillow. And this, like all his other cruel pranks, was passed off as a joke. – “It’s been a long time since I’ve pulled a prank.” “You put cow manure in my pillow 4 days ago.” “Exactly that’s a long time.” – It’s NOT funny! Mr. Buckley needs to take Puck’s actions more seriously. He doesn’t see Puck’s cruelty as a flaw and thus he doesn’t make Puck overcome it.
    To me, it didn’t seem like Puck changed in book 6, because Mr. Buckley didn’t make a point of saying he’d changed. (We didn’t hear as much about his pranks as in book 2, but I think that’s because Mr. Buckley didn’t have as much time to spend on them.) On the other hand, Mr. Buckley did make a point of saying Puck still pulled mean pranks (probably to “reassure” us that Puck is still mean even though there’s not a lot of time to talk about it). But that’s just the impression I got.
    I didn’t think it showed Puck knew right from wrong when he criticized Sabrina about the weapon. If he knew right from wrong AT ALL, he’d see how horrible his pranks are and stop them. Or if he CAN see right from wrong, it’s only in other’s actions, which isn’t much of a talent. I mean, take the log out of your own eye before you criticize the speck in someone else’s, Puck!
    I wonder if Jacob Grimm or one of his descendants could be the Master. What do you think? I can’t wait to find out the “shocking secret!”

  1263. Natalie said,

    November 17, 2008 @ 3:59 pm

    oh yeah, i didn’t think about the manure. puck didn’t make a totally huge, life-changing difference in his personality, but he really didn’t seem to pull any pranks, besides the manure. i guess the hand cuff thing wasn’t really a prank because he was doing it to help, not to bother puck is still one of my favorite charcters, yes, he has flaws, but without them he wouldn’t be, like, the same.

    i also wondered about mustardseed. he seemed like he would have been a better king, and the same age as puck, if not older. but just right now i thought they may look the same age, but puck might have been born first since they are really thousands of years old. mustardseed and puck probably both aged to that age and stopped, appearing to be the same age. i hope that makes sense!
    i also can’t wait to find out the “shocking secret”. it says its a “secret so shocking it will rock the entire family to its core”, so it must be really… shocking. i can’t believe it’s not coming out until may! it seems like forever! cate: that’s really cool that you get to do a book report on the sisters grimm! that

  1264. Cate said,

    November 17, 2008 @ 8:11 pm

    Natalie-that did make sense. I also want to know the ” shocking sectet!!!” In fact I want to know it soon. By “soon” i ment, like NOW! And i think that in the next book there will be an “everafter war” Will Sabrins get involved even though shes not an Everafter? And will they be using magic in the war or wat?

  1265. Nikki said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 9:56 am

    Natalie: I think your theory about Puck and Mustardseed is probably right.
    Maybe the shocking secret has something to do with that baby boy, the one Red called her “little brother.” Maybe he’s Sabrina’s little brother. Or maybe the Scarlet Hand magically cloned Henry, then turned the real Henry into the little baby. Or maybe, on that day Sabrina’s parents dissapeared, the Hand kidnapped Daphne from her school and left a magical clone. So all this time Daphe has really been a clone. Or maybe Sabrina is a clone! Maybe the Hand switched her with a clone in the hospital when she was born. So Sabrina isn’t the real Sabrina, and the real Sabrina has been raised to do the Master’s evil bidding! That would be dramatic, especially for Sabrina! Poor Sabrina! (I’m sorry. I know these theories are all REALLY out there, but I’m trying to think of something “shocking.”)

  1266. Cate said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 2:34 pm

    Maybe the master is…. Briar rose or one of the princesses! or someone who the grimms really trusted. NO WAIT THE MASTER IS AN EVIL CLONE OF ELVIS!!! no wait that isnt it… i know ! its Peter Pan! Yes it is definitly Peter pan. No, No let me change my answer to something else. Its Rumplestilsken. But he was already in the series… OMG! OMG! OMG! IT IS SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ONE OF THE 3 BEARS!!! OMG THATS THE MASTER! no, that would be too obvios. am i annoying u guys with trying to guess?!

  1267. Cate said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 2:39 pm

    Oh and u know how the grimms took in red who was an enemy? they are so nice to enemys. do u think that they will let the master live with them?

  1268. Natalie said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 3:52 pm

    would red know who the master is? and i agree, they are pretty welcome to enemies! and i thought of something. would the master have to live in ferryport landing? how could they come “face-to-face” with him if he wasn’t in ferryport landing, unless they leave ferryport landing….but how could he command the scarlet hand people… its confusing! i think it will be someone they didn’t know, because that might be kinda shocking cuz they never would have thought of them. is who the master is shocking or what they say shocking, or both? probably both…

    nikki: that would be cool if it had something to do with the baby boy! they made a point of the baby not being found in book 3, but didn’t really mention him after that. i had wondered what happened to him. i really hope the master isn’t briar rose (cuz she’s nice), but that would be really shocking! what if the master was Merlin! oh, it’s killing me not knowing! i NEED the seventh book!

  1269. Cate said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 4:32 pm

    I MUST GET THE 7TH BOOK NOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! IF U FIND ANY LINKS TO WAT THE SISTERS GRIMM MIGHT BE ABOUT BRING THE LINK HERE PLZ!!!!!!!!!!!! IM GOING CRAZY!!!!!!!!!!! OH,AND IF U CLICK ON ROSA’S NAME, IT WILL GO TO THIS AWSOME SITE. IT HAS TWILIGHT AND THE SISTERS GRIMM STORES THAT PPL MADE UP. IF U SCROLL DOWN BIT AND CLICK ON COMMUNITIES AND THEN CLICK ON THE SISTERS GRIMM, IT WILL HAV SISTERS GRIMM STORIES

  1270. C.S. said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 4:54 pm

    I’d like to say some things.
    One: Up there (way, waaay up there…) it says, and I quote,
    “(I mean, you’ve got a little girl in a red cloak jabbering about her grandmother and you can’t figure out which fairy tale character she is? Really?)”
    She’s PSYCHOTIC. She’s described normally as sweet. Heck, I wouldn’t recognize my best friend if she did a total 180 personality wise. (And Red’s grin… waay to mature and creepy for her age.)
    Besides, they can’t know what stories have real Everafters. And the cape? Well, Cinderella doesn’t wear her signature dress. Ditto the other princesses. The grandmother bit? So? Snow White isn’t always talking about a ‘prince’ or the seven dwarves all the time. (in fact, she’s only mentioned them ONCE.)
    Plus, Sabrina just saw her parents for the first time in about two years ( a year and a half at the latest, if I’m not mistaken) and there’s the jabberwocky to consider.
    At that point I might be babbling like a cretin on the floor.
    Hoping I make sense,
    ~C.S.

  1271. Cate said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 6:17 pm

    hi C.S.!

  1272. Belle* said,

    November 18, 2008 @ 7:11 pm

    mayb the master isn’t an everafter… think about it… he has to get in & out of the barrier to spread the word b/c everafters in & out of the barrier hav talked 2 him. Oz talked to him, he talked 2 heart, etc. he can’t get other ppl to spread the word b/c they would b everafters and can’t get through the barrier. so unless he has a human on his side, doesn’t the master hav to be a human?

  1273. Anisa said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 8:59 am

    I never thought of that Belle. I don’t think he has to be human….does he? Anyway i agree Rosa, Twilight was very good! It is about vampires and other things like that. Yes, u should read the book before you go see the movie.

  1274. Nikki said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 12:21 pm

    (Nice to meet you, C.S.!) I don’t know, Belle. I’m pretty sure the Master’s an Everafter and lives outside Ferryport, because there are ways he could communicate with Everafters inside Ferryport. Like you said, he might have a human working for him, perhaps under a spell or something. (Or maybe my Sabrina/Sabrina clone theory up there is true, and the real Sabrina works for the Master. But, no. That’s really unlikely.) He could also use a telephone or some magical communicating device, such as a magic mirror. Also, he can talk to other Everafters across the barrier. If he stands on one side and the other Everafter stands on the other side, they could talk that way. (Natalie, that could also explain how Sabrina could meet him face to face.) Does that make sense?

  1275. Belle* said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 1:34 pm

    yeah… i don’t know any other theories though

  1276. Lily said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 3:54 pm

    Yeah…..I don’t know much, but I do DEFINITELY remember discussing if Red knew who the Master was and if he was a a human….I think in the end we figured out they both didn’t work, though, so some of you guys who are newer might want to check that out if it’s still up, because a LOT of good points were made. :)

  1277. Cate said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 7:28 pm

    ya know how the barrier doesnt work as well undergrond? Maybe it doesnt work as well up high eithere. maybe its an everafter who can fly.

  1278. Belle* said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 7:31 pm

    which comes back to our other theory-peter pan?

  1279. Hannah said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 8:05 pm

    No, the barrier probably still works high up in the sky or Puck and all the other everafters that could fly would have been able to fly out this whole time.

    What if the Master is Mirror! That would be a shocker. What if the baby is the master? Or what if the master’s Goldilocks? And that whole thing with the black knight chasing her was just a trick to get the Grimm’s to trust her or something??
    What if it’s Pinocchio?!?!?!

    Sorry, I’m just shooting out random suggestions!=)

  1280. Lara said,

    November 19, 2008 @ 8:40 pm

    omg what if Sabrina has some kind of evil long lost twin that no told her about and her twin is the master

  1281. Nikki said,

    November 20, 2008 @ 11:19 am

    Hannah: Those are some really good ideas! I never would’ve thought the Master might be the baby boy. I have to admit, I’d be pretty sad if Mirror was the Master.
    I just thought of something. The Black Knight works for the Master and he cut a hole in the barrier. He probably would have told the Master where the hole was. If he did, the Master and his followers would be able to get in and out of Ferryport. (Which would also sort of explain how they got Henry and Veronica into Ferryport from NYC.)

  1282. Cate said,

    November 20, 2008 @ 2:17 pm

    I love how mirror calles Sabrina “starfish.” Its such a cute name!

  1283. Lara said,

    November 20, 2008 @ 7:49 pm

    doesent the hole in the barrier just fix itself after they’ve gone thourgh it

  1284. Anisa said,

    November 21, 2008 @ 8:19 am

    yeah, i think it does. because when they went through it it had to have close back up, so the other people don’t get out.

  1285. Cate said,

    November 21, 2008 @ 3:32 pm

    Happy half birthday 2 me!
    Anyway, I think that the Master is an everafter. y would a human want the humans dead? Then again, some of the everafters got killed as well as the humans. But only the ones that were against the Scarlet hand. But the everafter would need to get through the barrier. IM SOOOOOO CONFUSED!!!

  1286. Lily said,

    November 21, 2008 @ 3:51 pm

    I think it’s an Everafter who is just realllllly magical or who has like a head general or something that gives all the orders to his FerryPort Landing members.

  1287. Nikki said,

    November 22, 2008 @ 5:45 pm

    Hi, Lara and Anisa! I don’t know if the hole in the barrier closes back up after people go through it. Mr. Buckley never explained that and I wish he had, but maybe we’ll get more information on that in the next book. They might remember the Vorpal Blade after Goldy wakes up Henry and offer to let her use it, or something like that.
    Don’t you think it’s strange that Charming didn’t use his magic mirror to find out about Goldy? Mirror said he wasn’t made with all the “bells and whistles” the newer mirrors have. But Charming’s Mirror is newer, right? So wouldn’t he be able to tell about Goldy?

  1288. Hannah said,

    November 22, 2008 @ 6:01 pm

    I don’t think Charming knew that they were looking for Goldy since he was pretending to be in the Scarlet Hand and everything.

    Maybe the Master isn’t in Ferryport Landing but he’s going to enter Ferryport Landing to round up all of his troops or something like that.

  1289. Lara said,

    November 23, 2008 @ 11:29 am

    Nikki: I thought about them looking for another mirror to help them too, but i dont know if there was another mirror willing to help them and they didnt ask charming because they thought he was part of the Hand. Also wasent Charmings mirror just a hotel retreat?

  1290. Cate said,

    November 23, 2008 @ 2:26 pm

    y didnt charming just tell the grimms who (or wat) the master was?

  1291. Anisa said,

    November 24, 2008 @ 9:57 am

    whycharming just pretendin to be in the scarlet hand again? sry i forgot.

  1292. Anisa said,

    November 24, 2008 @ 9:58 am

    why was charming*

  1293. Belle* said,

    November 24, 2008 @ 2:09 pm

    he was to protect snow white. & plus, i think he was too new and too suspicious to have actually met the master

  1294. Sally said,

    November 25, 2008 @ 6:28 pm

    I LOVE THE SISTERS GRIMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!:)

  1295. Cate said,

    November 29, 2008 @ 1:11 pm

    srry i havnt been here in like FOREVER. i was in washington DC 4 thanksgiving….ANYWAY, wat do u guys think was the most suspenful part in book 1?

  1296. Natalie said,

    December 2, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    the party, maybe. in the first book i thought that charming was mr. englishman!

  1297. Cate said,

    December 2, 2008 @ 6:23 pm

    I thought he was mr.englishmen too. who did he turn out to be anyway? or did it not say?

  1298. Hannah said,

    December 2, 2008 @ 7:46 pm

    I didn’t really find anything suspenseful about the first book, I think maybe the part when Sabrina thought that Charming was going to kill her and Daphne might have been the most suspenseful part?

    I’m sorry but I’m lost. Who is Mr. Englishman? Are you talking about the person who brought the giant to Fairypot Landing? If you are then I think Mr. Buckley wanted you to think it was Charming but it actually was Jack.

    By the way, I know it’s been on here about fifty times already, but for any new people who haven’t checked it out yet there’s this awesome website for the sister’s Grimm, where you can roleplay, make fanfictions and talk about the books. If you want to check it out here’s the site
    http://swiftbreath.conforums.com/index.cgi

  1299. Cate said,

    December 11, 2008 @ 3:54 pm

    ok, for my book report on the sisters grimm for school, to show the most suspenful scene, im writing a script to act out with my friends. Its going to be when Charming is about to kill Sabrina and Daphne. this skit is going to rock!

  1300. Cate said,

    December 12, 2008 @ 7:49 am

    Oh, and this might be really off topic, but nobody is posting! WHERE IS EVERYBODY?!!?

  1301. Natalie said,

    December 12, 2008 @ 3:54 pm

    cate: that sounds like a cool idea, and true, nobody seems to be posting!

  1302. Nikki said,

    December 15, 2008 @ 12:29 pm

    Sorry. I haven’t had anything to say in a long time. That is cool, Cate!

  1303. Cate said,

    December 16, 2008 @ 6:44 pm

    ok, my book report was due on the 16, tuesday, and i started it on the 16, monday. so i didnt have time yo do the skit, so i drew a picture, and then put it on PowerPoint Its when Charming is about to kill Sabrina and Daphne. It still Rocks though! But since there r 31 ppl in my class, i didnt get to share my project yet…….. but ill tell u how it went after i present it!

  1304. Cate said,

    December 19, 2008 @ 12:31 pm

    Hi! up there, i said my report was due on the 16 and i started it on the 16, but i ment to say it was due on the 16 and i started on the 15. i presented it, and i had to do a summery page(s), a description of the charecters, and a way to show the most suspencful moment. My summery was 3 pages long! For my charecter descriptions, I only did 6 people. Sabrina, Daphne, Granny Relda, Mr. Canis, Puck and Jack. Since my report was on PowerPoint, i scanned some drawings of the charecters into my files and then pasted them on PowerPoint. And then for the suspence, I drew a picture and scanned it. Anyway,
    HAPPY HOLIDAYS!

  1305. Cate* said,

    December 20, 2008 @ 5:07 pm

    ok im srry but im getting annoyed that no one is posting! and i just wanted to say that im changing my name from Cate to Cate* so it will be me!

  1306. Hannah said,

    December 21, 2008 @ 1:38 pm

    That’s awesome Cate*!!!!

    Out of all the books, what’s your favorite part????

  1307. Cate* said,

    December 22, 2008 @ 3:55 pm

    I think the most exciting thing is when……..ummmmmmmm………OMG that is so hard! Out of all the books…..I can see wat my fav. part of one book is, but all 6?!!? In the first book, in my opinion, my fav. part was when Charming was about to kill Sabrina and Daphne. For the second, When the underground place was about to blow up. third, I really dont have an opinion about the favorite parts; it was all exciting! Forth, when Sabrina is falling out of the balloon. Fifth, when the huge tear of time is forming and Sabrina, Daphne and Puck are getting sucked in, Six, when Mr. Canis was being hanged unsucsessfully. But comparing them all, I think the the six one when Mr. Canis was being hanged. But all the books were awsome, so i cant be sure. My opinion changes alot!

  1308. Cate* said,

    December 28, 2008 @ 10:17 am

    Way up there Hallie said “If I had one wish it would be to be Sabrina in these books with my personallity but her life and looks. I would love for soo much to be in one of these books! Wouldnt that be awsome! I feel so selfish wishing for something like this but it is true. I dont know why but I would just love that.” i wish the same thing. i do kinda feel selfish about wanting that, but i might do ANYTHING for that to happen. I would just LOVE it. Maybe someone will invent a wish-come-true-machine-thingy-made-espeshelly-4-Cate! Wow that would be awsome……..
    BYE PPL!

  1309. Rosa said,

    December 29, 2008 @ 10:43 am

    Hello again peoples, long time no…talk?
    Anyway you can pre-order the book on chapters.ca its going to cost 13.64 online which is cheaper then buying it in stores.
    Michael Buckley also has an online web blog on twitter, you can read what hes wrote and comment…heres the link
    http://twitter.com/buckhollywood/status/1063467231
    I suppose thats all!

  1310. Cate* said,

    December 30, 2008 @ 7:48 pm

    i dont know how im going to wait for book 7! im NOT the patient type and its impossible to wait until MAY 1! That feels like 5 years! urrrgggg….AND THEN WHEN IVE READ THE 7TH BOOK ILL BE TYPING IN CAPS LOCK THAT I WANT THE 8TH BOOK! ugh why cant books just be written and published in a day or a week or a month, or AT LEAST 2 monthes! instead……8 monthes! there is smoke comin’ outta my ears right now….i know it.AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH H!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    Maybe you’ve already guessed that i want the 7th book NOOOOOOOOOOOW!

    Cate
    a girl who is waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting and WAITING FOR A LONG TIME FOR THE 7TH BOOK!

  1311. Cate* said,

    December 31, 2008 @ 10:22 am

    Hello and welcome to “Everafterwars countdown” where we keep track of how many more days until the 7th book comes out! right now, we are at 4 monthes and 1 day!
    Cate
    who is a newsgirl at the moment!

  1312. Cate* said,

    December 31, 2008 @ 8:34 pm

    Oh and Happy New Year!

  1313. Cate* said,

    January 1, 2009 @ 9:16 am

    4 more monthes. Wow. i thought that i would explode of wanting the sisters grimm 5 monthes ago!

  1314. Cate* said,

    January 1, 2009 @ 1:25 pm

    i had a thought. Since the 7th book is already written and is getting published, then when the soft cover book 6 comes out, (March 1st) wouldnt it have a couple of pages of book 7 in it? *LAUGHS WICKIDLY* oh i hope that it does! We could get a little glimse of book 7! now THAT would me tottally awsome! No, wait…not awsome…PERFECT! Perfect is a really strong word, but if thats what is going to happen then it will be.
    YAY!
    CATE*
    a girl who is so excited and hopefull that she is right!

  1315. Cate* said,

    January 2, 2009 @ 11:02 am

    3 mothes and 30 days

  1316. Cate* said,

    January 2, 2009 @ 11:02 am

    srry up there i meant to say 3 moNthes and 30 days

  1317. Natalie said,

    January 2, 2009 @ 11:25 am

    i completely agree with you :P

  1318. Cate* said,

    January 3, 2009 @ 3:28 pm

    3 monthes and 29 days!

  1319. Nikki said,

    January 5, 2009 @ 12:45 pm

    That would be cool, Cate! I hope you’re right.
    I don’t think I could ever choose what part I thought was most exciting in the books. One of the best part of the books is that it’s all so exciting!

  1320. Cate* said,

    January 7, 2009 @ 9:18 am

    3 monthes and….i lost track…

  1321. Hannah said,

    January 7, 2009 @ 7:11 pm

    25 days. . .I think!

    That would be awesome Cate*!!!

    HAHA! you’re right Nikki! All of the books are exciting!

    In the review you guys said that Sabrina was comfortable around Puck and Mr. Canis but isn’t around other Everafters and even felt sick when she heard about them being in her hometown and was mad when she found out that her mom worked with them. The reason I think it’s like that is because Sabrina knows that Puck and Mr. Canis aren’t the ones who took her parents. And the reason she felt sick and was mad at her mom might have been because that the Everafters in New York are the most likely ones to have taken her parents. But that’s just what I think.

    I do agree about the whole “Daphne’s always right and Sabrina’s always wrong.” That really bothers me and I hope Mr. Buckley changes that. . .and a few other things.

  1322. Nikki said,

    January 8, 2009 @ 11:25 am

    I thought Sabrina felt sick, fainted and got mad because she was so shocked that (1) her hometown, which she thought she knew, was so different than she thought, and (2) her Mom, who she thought she knew, was so different from what she thought. (And because she suddenly realized she couldn’t escape the conspiracies and DANGER, even in her home.)
    Absolutely, Hannah. It’s annoying that Daphne’s always right and always on Sabrina’s case. (I don’t relate it to any gender issue stuff, though.)

  1323. Cate* said,

    January 8, 2009 @ 2:33 pm

    i HATE how Daphne is always right! sometimes i like Daphne though. at times she is awsome.

  1324. Hannah said,

    January 13, 2009 @ 8:54 am

    Yeah, Daphne can be awesome sometimes especially with all the words she comes up with. That’s one of the main reasons I like Daphne!
    I think Granny Relda in the next book needs to punish someone other then Sabrina, that would be a nice change.

    Do you guys remember reading about Captain Hook in these books? I don’t but I usually consume the books so fast that I could have missed something. =D

  1325. Nikki said,

    January 13, 2009 @ 9:26 am

    I agree with you about Granny, Hannah.
    I don’t remember reading about Hook, unless reading about Peter Pan counts somehow.
    Did you notice that it never explained how Mr. Canis escaped the tunnels in book 2? He should have been buried under layers of rock. I wonder about that. Hmmm.

  1326. Cate* said,

    January 13, 2009 @ 2:34 pm

    Yea! What happened with Mr. Canis? And Hannah, about Hook, im not sure, but i think that he was mentioned…

  1327. Lara said,

    January 13, 2009 @ 8:23 pm

    HI GUYS happy new year .Im so excited for the 7th book and so is Cate* apperantly lol. Anyway i dont remember captain hook being in the boooks either and mr canis might have just dug himself out of the tunnel after it caved in cause he has SUPER STRENGH (sorry im hyper) :P

  1328. Hannah said,

    January 14, 2009 @ 3:23 pm

    Hey Lara!

    Hahaha! Maybe he ran out of the tunnels since he has super strength! =D I think Lara’s explanation might be more believable!

  1329. Lily said,

    January 14, 2009 @ 3:43 pm

    Hey guys! Woahhhhh, it’s been forever since I posted! Anyways, I agree with Lara on the thing about Mr. Canis. It’s kinda weird that they never REALLY say, isn’t it?

  1330. Cate* said,

    January 14, 2009 @ 4:13 pm

    OMG your back lily and lara! YAY! and yes, im excited for the 7th book! i must have it now! I made a calender that helps me keep track of how manydays and monthes until the 7th book! Anyway, Speaking of Mr. Canis, i hope he is in the next book!

  1331. Cate* said,

    January 18, 2009 @ 3:30 pm

    OK someone must post something or i will explode!

  1332. Cate* said,

    January 18, 2009 @ 4:22 pm

    Oh, and in the fifth book, remember how Charming said to Sabrina and Daphne, “No matter what the cost save the ones you love?” Maybe they will have to use that advice somehow in book 7th! (WHICH IF YOU DIDNT KNOW, I CANT WAIT FOT IT!)

  1333. Lily said,

    January 19, 2009 @ 3:02 pm

    Oh my gosh…I FORGOT!!!! How could I FORGOT?!? Someone tell me, when does book 7 come out?!?! AHHH! (I’ve been reading Twilight- I think it’s turning my brain to mush!)

  1334. Cate* said,

    January 20, 2009 @ 2:07 pm

    Lily-the 7th book comes out May 1st. So how do u like Twilight? do u think that it is good?

  1335. Lily said,

    January 20, 2009 @ 4:52 pm

    Cate*- THANK YOU! And I really like it! I jsut finished the series! Have you read them? They’re really good for getting your romantic fix without it being cheesy.

  1336. Belle* said,

    January 26, 2009 @ 2:58 pm

    I thought it was march 1st. do u think the thing puck finds out about his future is gonna be that he is married to sabrina?

  1337. Hannah said,

    January 26, 2009 @ 8:06 pm

    It either comes out in March or May. I forgot which one.

    He might! Haha, I hope he does. I think it’ll be really funny! =D

  1338. Lily said,

    January 26, 2009 @ 8:14 pm

    Ahhh, but you gotta feel bad for Sabrina when it happens! Think how embarrassing that would be! It’d be like “Wait, we’re gonna get married?!? Wait, you KNEW?!?”

  1339. Cate* said,

    January 27, 2009 @ 1:24 pm

    Still, we have no idea if they will get married yet. They don’t HAVE to do exactly what they’re future selves do. And about it being in May or March: I’m pretty sure that its coming out in May, but lets hope that its coming in March!!!! I NEED THE NEXT BOOK! I keep hoping that it’ll come out early. PLEASE COME OUT EEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRLLLLLLYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!! PLEASE!!!! :)

  1340. Alison said,

    January 28, 2009 @ 11:40 am

    Here’s Michael Buckley’s web site: http://www.michaelbuckleyonline.com

  1341. Nikki said,

    January 29, 2009 @ 8:49 am

    The books always come out a month early, I’m pretty sure.
    I think Lara and Hannah could be right about how Mr. Canis escaped, but now I have to wonder how he survived the actual explosion if he was, like, right on top of Rumpelstiltskin, trying to kill him. I have to wonder about a lot of things. =)

  1342. Belle* said,

    January 29, 2009 @ 4:40 pm

    yeah but if he found out instead of her, not like he would tell her, right??

  1343. Hannah said,

    February 6, 2009 @ 3:32 pm

    Hmmmmm, I never really thought about how Mr. Canis got out. I wonder if he was able to get out if Rumpelstiltskin got out too?? Haha!

    Ya, Puck probably wouldn’t tell her if he was the one to find out that they got married in the future but I doubt Sabrina is going to tell him. It might accidentally slip out but I don’t think she’ll tell him directly.

  1344. Natalie said,

    February 7, 2009 @ 9:41 pm

    im confused….. how would puck know, or whatever…..?

  1345. Hannah said,

    February 9, 2009 @ 7:12 pm

    I think Belle* means that if Puck was the one who went to the future instead of Sabrina, he wouldn’t tell Sabrina they were married.

  1346. Nikki said,

    February 11, 2009 @ 1:28 pm

    Heheh! Yeah, Hannah. Maybe Rumpy did get out. Maybe he’ll come back in the next book. Ya know, Titania never got to talk to Oberon’s ghost at the end of book 4. That’s sad, even though I really dislike Titania and Oberon.

  1347. Belle* said,

    February 11, 2009 @ 3:21 pm

    yeah, that’s what i meant. btw hannah- didn’t they cut a hole in the barrier with excalibur or something?

  1348. Hannah said,

    February 13, 2009 @ 4:15 pm

    Belle* yeah they cut a hole in the barrier with the Vorpal blade at the end of the third book.

    I wonder if whatshisface ( I forgot what his name was… Black Knight or something like that?) is going to be in the next book?

  1349. Cate* said,

    February 14, 2009 @ 6:24 pm

    Hey everyone! Sorry i havn’t been here in a while. My computer wouldn’t let me on this site. I agree, if puck knew about them getting married, he wouldn’t tell. And about the black knight: I thought he died in book 6. Sabrina used the kazoo on him and he fell off the Eiffel Tower. Well, it didn’t say that the black night died, but if someone falls off the eiffel tower i think that they would die or get seriosly hurt. But maybe since he is an everafter, he is alive and will be in the next book. Oh, and i wanted to remind everyone, the 6th book soft cover comes out March 1st. It might have a preveiw of the 7th book.

  1350. Hannah said,

    February 14, 2009 @ 8:25 pm

    I thought the black knight fell off the tower but got caught in the giant plant before he hit the bottom?

  1351. Lara said,

    February 16, 2009 @ 12:55 pm

    Yeah I think Hannahs right about the plant catching him

  1352. Cate* said,

    February 16, 2009 @ 5:07 pm

    There was a giant plant? Sorry, my memory is horrible.

  1353. Lara said,

    February 19, 2009 @ 2:39 pm

    yeah remember when someone dropped those magic seeds of the effiel tower and then that gaint plant thing grew

  1354. Dana said,

    February 22, 2009 @ 9:22 am

    Hello everyone! Sorry again that I haven’t been on in forever, but I couldn’t think of anything else to say (as crazy as that sounds!). Alison, thanks so much for Micheal Buckley’s website you posted up there! Also, a few months ago, to my astonishment, I recieved an email back from Micheal Buckley!!! He answered two of my questions, that yes, Mr. Canis would be in the rest of the series, and yes, he was hopeful for a movie in 2010. Can’t wait for book 7!!!

  1355. Nikki said,

    February 24, 2009 @ 8:38 am

    That’s really cool, Dana! I’m glad Canis wil be in the rest of the series. I love Mr. Canis. (From what I read on the site Alison gave – thanks Alison! – it actually seems the 7 book might be the last.) :(

  1356. Cate* said,

    February 25, 2009 @ 6:13 pm

    THE 7TH BOOK MIGHT BE THE LAST?!!!?? I’m sorry, but i will not be able to survive if there are only 7 books. I. Must Have Book. Seven. Right. Now. Or. I. Will. Explode. KABOOOOOOOM! too late. I already have. And in case someone doesn’t know already, I can’t wait for book seven.

  1357. Dana Warren said,

    February 26, 2009 @ 5:56 am

    I don’t think it will be the last. On the website he said currently it’s the last, but that he’s planning on having 2 more. I think thats what it said. I NEED BOOK 7 RIGHT NOW!!!

  1358. Belle* said,

    March 1, 2009 @ 6:22 pm

    I CAN’T WAIT FOR THE 7th!!!!!!!!!!!!!! btw- does it come out in may or march. i don’t think we ever came to a conclusion about that. pleasesaymarchpleasesaymarchpleasesaymarch!

  1359. Hannah said,

    March 2, 2009 @ 7:51 pm

    Sorry Belle* but it comes out May 1, at least that’s what the barnes and noble website says!

  1360. Gabrielle said,

    March 2, 2009 @ 8:38 pm

    I absolutely love The Sisters grimm series!!! It is so interesting!!! I was just browsing around in my school library looking for a book when shelby says “You should read this series called The Sisters Grimm, its about two girls that solve fairytale mysteries.” Immediately I thouhgt, thats my kind of book!!! I grabbed it off the shelf and hurried to the checkout counter. Since then, i’ve been reading all of the books from The Sisters Grimm. I just can’t stop!!!

  1361. Cate* said,

    March 3, 2009 @ 3:32 pm

    Ugh, i cant find the 6th book paperback… And Belle*, I think Hannah is right. It comes out May 1st. I know, i feel like screaming too. IIIIIIII NEEEEEED BOOOOOOOK 777777777777777777 !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1362. Cate* said,

    March 4, 2009 @ 4:23 pm

    http://www.michaelbuckleyonline.com/michaelbuckleyonline/Welcome_files/Book%207%20sneak%20peak.pdf JUST READ IT!!!! FIRST I4 PAGES OF EVERAFTER WARS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1363. Dana said,

    March 4, 2009 @ 6:28 pm

    CATE*, THANKS SO MUCH FOR FINDING THIS!!!!

  1364. Cate* said,

    March 6, 2009 @ 3:23 pm

    Yor welcome! I think i know who the master is. This might come out as a shock, but i think that the master is… PUCK!!!! I know that sounds… crazy.

  1365. Hannah said,

    March 6, 2009 @ 5:39 pm

    THANKS CATE*!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    I thought that too Cate* but….Puck can’t be bad! He just can’t! Sure he’s a pain in the butt but I can’t see him being evil……at least I hope he’s not evil. =(
    This is going to kill me until I can read the rest of the book!

  1366. Dana said,

    March 6, 2009 @ 7:42 pm

    Cate*, this is so scary, but Puck was the first idea who popped into my head, too! I read the sneak peek on sistersgrimm.com as well, and so I read the short paragraph from somewhere in the book on the first page, that told that the Master was a friend of the Grimms, and that it was a he. As much as Puck annoys me, I kind of hope it’s not him!

  1367. Cate* said,

    March 7, 2009 @ 6:35 pm

    Dana~I read the short paraghragh too and that’s why i think it’s Puck. I agree, It mentioned the master is a boy. And Sabrina trusted him. I thought maybe it could be Tobias, but i don’t really think so. He proved he wasn’t evil.

    Hannah~True, Puck izn’t all that evil. But i still think that itz him because he is a boy and the Grimms trust him.

    Both Dana and Hannah~ I actually think it would be kind of cool if Puck were the master. Sabrina would be really sad about it and it would be so DRAMATIC!

  1368. Lara said,

    March 7, 2009 @ 7:08 pm

    Cate thank-you so much for that link. I wonder who the leader is. Its someone they trust so my first thought was it might be prince charming but then he’s hiding from the scarlet hand not lending them.My second thought was like everyone else Puck but like hannah said sure he’s annoying but NOT evil…or is he?

  1369. Dana said,

    March 8, 2009 @ 7:31 am

    Yes, I think Puck is the most likely person if the Master is a friend of the Grimms, because I can’t really think of anyone else (Charming, I guess, but he’s not really their friend!).

  1370. Cate* said,

    March 9, 2009 @ 5:54 pm

    Dana~I think you’re right that Charming wasn’t exactly their friend, even though the Grimms trusted him. Ummm… But who else did the Grimms really trust? BRAINSTORM EVERYONE!

  1371. Nikki said,

    March 10, 2009 @ 8:41 am

    *Quietly* I think Puck’s evil. But you all know how I feel about him. ;)

  1372. Hannah said,

    March 10, 2009 @ 2:06 pm

    I don’t know though cause you remember in the fourth book when they were talking to the Wizard of Oz and he said that the leader of the Scarlet hand talked to him or something like that. How could that have been Puck if Puck was trapped in Ferryport Landing??

    My little brother thinks the Scarlet Hand leader is Uncle Jake

  1373. Alison said,

    March 10, 2009 @ 2:25 pm

    If you go on http://www.michaelbuckleyonline.com and click on the bottom left corner of the cover of Book 7, you get to read the first chapter of Book 7, with art and everything. It’s very cool but leaves you wanting to read the rest of the book!

  1374. Mere said,

    March 10, 2009 @ 4:28 pm

    this a one time this 4 me, but i hav 2 comment, it cant b uncle jake cuz he was killed by the scarlet hand in the alternate demension book.
    puck popped into my mind 2, but i dont think its him cuz arent he and sabrina like together or something in the alternate demension part 2?????? well idk, i just dont want it 2 b puck, it has 2 b someone else, but i dont know who it could b, this is killing me i cant wait 4 may 1!!!!!!!!!

  1375. Cate* said,

    March 13, 2009 @ 6:34 pm

    Maybe the master is mirror!!!! but that would be kind of sad…

  1376. Hannah said,

    March 16, 2009 @ 4:58 pm

    He could be Cate*! If Mirror was the leader that might explain the whole thing with him not showing them Goldilocks and he could have just made up the whole excuse about why he didn’t show them Goldilocks. Plus they didn’t say anything about him when Sabrina and Daphne were in the future except for that the mirror got raided by the Scarlet Hand people.

    I don’t think it’s Puck, cause would that be too obvious?? In the future he was helping the Grimms, if he was the leader of the Scarlet Hand then why would he still be helping them?

  1377. Noemis rosa said,

    March 19, 2009 @ 9:44 am

    omg ive never read a better book and i just cant wait to read book 7 ever after war iiand find out who the master is

  1378. JANE said,

    March 24, 2009 @ 11:07 am

    HI MY NAME IS JANE AND I JUST READ A SERIES THAT U ALL KNOW THAT WAS SO AWESOME I READ ALL 6 BOOKS IN ONE WEEK AND I AM EXCITED ABOUT BOOK 7.I JUST CAN’T WAIT TILL IT COMES OUT MAY1.BUT I THINK THAT I’M SAD ABOUT WHO CAN BE THE MASTER AND THAT HE IS ONE OF THE PEOPLE THEY TRUST.

  1379. Cate* said,

    March 26, 2009 @ 5:03 pm

    Maybe the master is someone none of us suspect OR its someone we haven’t met yet that comes in the 7th book that the Grimms learn to trust.

  1380. Lara said,

    April 2, 2009 @ 11:39 am

    Yeah maybe the master has’nt personally been in the books yet, do you guys think the master is a person or a animal i would laugh if its like a talking evil bunny :P

  1381. Kennedy said,

    April 4, 2009 @ 3:04 pm

    I love these books!!! I wish the next four books would come out sooner than like once a year. (7,8,9, &10) They 7th book sounds intresting from its title. I can’t wait until it comes out! May! Next Month! *scream* Yay!

  1382. Cate* said,

    April 5, 2009 @ 8:56 am

    25 MORE DAYS!!!!!!!! ☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺☺

  1383. Marilyn said,

    April 6, 2009 @ 1:35 pm

    It’s closing in on us!!!!! So exciting

  1384. Marilyn said,

    April 6, 2009 @ 3:21 pm

    I would like to be on the set when they are making the movie. Or maybe be one of the kid “drones” in book two, or just an extra Everafter. I wish they would do it like they do the Harry Potter series, making the movie just around book one,and the second around book 2 etc. That way they can include more details, and not kick out like a billion things. But I guess I can’t change what Michael Buckley wants to do. If that is what he wanted to do. I really can’t wait for book 7, and the movie. About 24 days until it comes out! It’s coming fast!!!!!!! I hope book eight will come out sooner than book 7 came out after book 6, cause that was like a year’s wait!!! Can’t wait!!!!!!!!!

    P.S. Sorry for saying it over and over and over….

  1385. Belle* said,

    April 8, 2009 @ 1:56 pm

    i really thought it was Ms. Smirt, but i guess it can’t b her since she’s a woman. i definitely don’t think its puck. they get married in the future and he always saves sabrina’s life. i think it’s less of a deception. unless it’s mirror. THAT would be seriously traitorous. mayb it’s someone they befriend in the 7th book.

  1386. Marilyn said,

    April 9, 2009 @ 5:55 pm

    Guess who i think it is??? I bet it it is………!!!!!! because he might have been jealous of …………….. I don’t know of what he would be jealous of, but he probably was. By the way, where has he been, so that Sabrina and Daphne hadn’t heard of him, and Granny Relda had’t seen him for a while. Do you know who I am talking about???????

  1387. Marilyn said,

    April 9, 2009 @ 6:00 pm

    Tomorrow………..
    It will be 22 more days until the…*drumroll*….RELEASE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1388. Ginger said,

    April 9, 2009 @ 6:11 pm

    Hello,
    I’m new. I love the Sisters Grimm books and can’t wait for the movie or the 7th book. Only twenty-three days until the release. Exciting,isn’t it????!!!!

  1389. Lara said,

    April 9, 2009 @ 7:58 pm

    Marilyn are you talking about Jake??

  1390. Marilyn said,

    April 11, 2009 @ 1:57 pm

    Yes,
    But i know i am wrong because Jake got killed,or shot. About him being shot with and arrow, now that they know it will happen, i think they will be able to prevent it. I hope they will, because he shouldn’t die yet.

    20 days and counting……!

  1391. Cate* said,

    April 12, 2009 @ 4:20 pm

    Ok, so if you look on the cover of book 7, and to the scarlet hand side, you will see something that looks rather like a porcipine! MAYBE ITS THE MASTER!!! he is infront of the scarlet hand so he must be leading them!

    ( )_( )
    (=’.'=) Cate*
    (“)_(“)

  1392. Marilyn said,

    April 14, 2009 @ 10:30 am

    Since the porcupine shaped thing is short, the master might be Mr.Seven!I was just thinking though,I also thought that he might be Mirror. But most likely not.

    P.S.They could make up a rhyme about the master of the Scarlet Hand so Mirror could show them him. Like Mirror, mirror, on your stand, whose the master of the Scarlet Hand, or something like that.

    17 days and counting…………..

  1393. Marilyn said,

    April 14, 2009 @ 12:38 pm

    Maybe it could be Mirror, he may have had Granny Relda’s key ring and had his Scarlet Hand people raid the Hall of Wonders, when he got out. And they never said in the 5th book if he was ok when they went to the future, in fact it never said anything about Mirror. Maybe…….. And he also has a lot of privacy.It can’t be Puck, unless…… their future selves hadn’t met the master yet. And well yeah…..but i am quite positive Puck isn’t the master. The people who could possibly be the master(in my opinion) are Mr.Seven and Mirror. Other suspects have been ruled out, because of evidence……….

  1394. Hannah said,

    April 14, 2009 @ 3:57 pm

    I don’t know about Mr. Seven being the leader of the Scarlet Hand cause in the future he was a big part of the fight against the Scarlet Hand. Wasn’t he a general or something?

  1395. Marilyn said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 11:53 am

    Oh yeah! He was. I forgot. But Mirror still could be. 16 days and counting….

  1396. Natalie said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 1:27 pm

    the 7th book is out i read it

  1397. Marilyn said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 4:56 pm

    I know that the 7th book is already available, but I am still counting down the days until it is supposed to come out, and I have recently ordered it and can’t wait to get it.Has anyone else read it??????

  1398. Cate* said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 5:46 pm

    I GOT IT EARLIE!!! OMG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!!!!!! AFTER SO MUCH WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING AND WAITING… I HAVE IT! I HELD IT IN MY HANDS! THE 7TH BOOK!!!!!!!!!

  1399. Lara said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 7:14 pm

    OMG i didnt know the 7th book was already out !!!!!!! YES i cant wait to read it please dont say anything about it until we all read it!!!!!

  1400. Lara said,

    April 15, 2009 @ 7:16 pm

    Oh yeah and which country are you all from? Cause Im in Canada so the release dates might be different>
    :)

  1401. Marilyn said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 10:26 am

    I don’t think the release dates would be different. I live in Alaska,well the USA. And you people in Canada obviously have Amazon.com, you can order the 7th book. I looked on other sites, and Amazon is the only one I could find the 7th book on.Here is the link, i hope it works for you so you can get it, just copy and paste it in your search bar at the top of the screen. screen.

  1402. Marilyn said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 10:31 am

    Actually just click on my name and the page will come up for the book.,not the first post(the one above this cause it is the wrong one) but this post’s name. Sorry it is the wrong one.*blushes*

  1403. Lara said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 1:10 pm

    Thanx!!!:)

  1404. Dana said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 3:14 pm

    WHAT?????????!!!!!!!!! IT’S OUT????????!!!!!!!!!! I can’t believe it!!! Is it in stores like Barnes & Noble yet??? I MUST GET THERE AND CHECK ASAP!!!! Cate*, have you read it yet? If so, just answer one little question: is any part of it sad?

  1405. Marilyn said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 9:01 pm

    I also found it at Barnes and Noble, Dana, but you probably already found it. But if anybody wants it from Barnes and Noble, just click on my name again.( and this time it is the right one.) I hope mine comes soon!!!!!!And Lara, if you were talking to me, your welcome.:D

  1406. Marilyn said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 9:04 pm

    Did you read the Synopsis on Barnes and Noble!!!!!!!!!!! Here it is if you didn’t!!!!

    “Picking up after the dramatic cliffhanger that ended Book Six, Sabrina and Daphne’s prayers are finally answered when their parents awake from their sleeping spell. But their happy reunion is short-lived, as they are caught in the middle of a war between the Scarlet Hand and Prince Charming’s Everafter army. As the family works to help the prince’s ragtag group of rebels and protect their friends, Sabrina comes face-to-face with the family’s deadliest enemy—the mysterious Master—who reveals a secret so shocking it will rock the entire family to its core.”

  1407. Marilyn said,

    April 16, 2009 @ 9:11 pm

    I personally think that synopsis is pure GENIUS!!!!!!!!! Makes you wanna read it doesn’t it??????? But it gave away that their parents woke up.:( But then be :) it is out!!!!!! 15 days until the would-be release!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1408. Marilyn said,

    April 17, 2009 @ 12:38 pm

    P.S. the synopsis is already on here, but… i wanted it to be new for those who didn’t read it already:)

  1409. Dana said,

    April 17, 2009 @ 2:57 pm

    I HAVE IN MY HANDS!!!!! Though, somehow, I’m going to hold off reading it for a little while!!! Hey, what did those of you that have it already think of the pictures?

  1410. Cate* said,

    April 17, 2009 @ 8:07 pm

    ive read half of the book! im on page 205 but i wont say anything until everyones read it.

  1411. Marilyn said,

    April 18, 2009 @ 5:00 pm

    I haven’t got mine yet. I can’t wait. Sooooooooo, do you,Dana, like the pictures? Are they interesting?? has anyone finished it yet?

  1412. Dana said,

    April 18, 2009 @ 6:27 pm

    Yes, I do like them, the only reason I commented on them was because to me, they looked liked they weren’t drawn as well as the pics in some of the earlier ones (though maybe it’s just me!). The pictures are the first things I look at when I get a new one. From what I remember, one pictured showed a duck being chased by a dragen, and another one had Pinnochio in it. Those are the only ones I remember currently…

  1413. Lily said,

    April 19, 2009 @ 9:33 am

    Noooooooo, I don’t have it yet! Ahhhhhh, lucky people.

  1414. Marilyn said,

    April 20, 2009 @ 2:31 pm

    I just found out my book hasn’t been shipped! And it won’t get here until around May 4-8th. I am not to happy about that!:( At least i’ll get it. I have noticed that the pictures have gotten a little not as good as the books get older. No offense to Peter Fergerson. He is a lot better artist than me!
    P.S. Dana, it’s not just you.:), it’s me too.

  1415. Dana said,

    April 21, 2009 @ 12:24 pm

    I’m glad it’s not just me, Marilyn! :) I do love Peter Ferguson’s Sisters Grimm drawings; they really seem to make the story more real.

  1416. Lara said,

    April 21, 2009 @ 2:36 pm

    Yahhhhh I just ordered the book thanx to Marilyn!!!!!!!!:)But Im not going to get it until May 7th:(

  1417. Marilyn said,

    April 21, 2009 @ 9:04 pm

    I wonder if Barnes & Noble will let you get it sooner, cause Amazon let me preorder. Where did you people who already have it get yours?? Maybe they will be the place where i will order the 8TH BOOK, so i can get it sooner!!!!!!! I am so excited for like May 6th or someday around there when i will get the 7th book!!!!!!! I really can’t wait. I am rereading the 6th book and am almost done, so i just hope they wil ship it sooner,so my wait will not be a long time, the estimated shipment was the 27th of this month. Why not sooner!!!??????

  1418. Marilyn said,

    April 23, 2009 @ 2:53 pm

    Just call me Miss Excited!!! My book was just shipped!!!! I should get it by May 1st!! I guess my wish came true!!!!

  1419. Marilyn said,

    April 23, 2009 @ 9:34 pm

    Am i going to get it yet??? Where is it!!!!??????:@

  1420. Marilyn said,

    April 23, 2009 @ 9:38 pm

    Jk,I have given it no time to get here!!!Sorry about the above comment, pushed the wrong buttons:)

  1421. Hannah said,

    April 24, 2009 @ 5:08 pm

    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! I FINALLY HAVE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1422. Marilyn said,

    April 24, 2009 @ 6:08 pm

    Have you started reading it????? What page are you on????? My book is in St.Louis. I am tracking it.Has anyone finished? How far into the book do you have to go before you find out who the master of the Scarlet Hand is????

  1423. Lily said,

    April 25, 2009 @ 7:48 pm

    I FINISHED IT!!!! I got it today! I just finished reading the whole thing! I wont give away any big secrets, but: you don’t figure out who the master is until the very end, it’s not really better/worse than any of the others (in my opinion), and don’t get your hopes up if you’re a Puck/Sabrina fan.

    AAAAAAAAAAH! Oh great. Now, the waiting begins. For those of you who don’t have it yet, I HIGHLY advise you read more slowly than I did.

  1424. Emma said,

    April 25, 2009 @ 8:10 pm

    hi!

    I love these books. they are sooo fun and exciting to read! i’m only on the 4th one (actually, i finished it 2nite). I was wondering if anyone knew where or when you can audition for a part. if u do, tell me! The movie is coming out in 2010. i can’t wait! I want to be a writer when i get older, and michael buckley is a great one that i have learned a lot of great tehniques from. I luv him!

    well, i’m talking a lot! sorry.

    Bye

  1425. Marilyn said,

    April 25, 2009 @ 8:16 pm

    No Fair!! I wish I had it!!!!! I don’t know where it is at the moment. So nothing exciting happens between Puck and Sabrina??And I will try and take Lily’s advice and read it slowly, unless I just can’t stop!! Is it like that, so that you just can’t put it down???

  1426. Lily said,

    April 26, 2009 @ 9:45 am

    Marilyn: Yeah, it’s pretty exciting. It ends with another cliff-hanger, and the 8th sounds REALLY good. It sounds like it’ll probably be the last one, though.

    And no, nothing huge with Puck and Sabrina. They have like two little moments, and that’s it.

  1427. Hannah said,

    April 26, 2009 @ 12:35 pm

    Yeah I finished it too and sadly I wish I had read it slower! Some parts I found a bit depressing…but that’s all I’m going to say! Lily’s right, there were only two PuckxSabrina in the book.

  1428. Cate* said,

    April 26, 2009 @ 3:10 pm

    Marilyn~To answer your question about if any part is sad: yes, but i won’t tell you what part it is… (laughs evilly)

  1429. Marilyn said,

    April 27, 2009 @ 11:44 am

    My book is in Anchorage!!!!!!!!! (that is really close to me) I should get it by tomorrow! YAY!!!:)
    Lily- so it gives info on the 8th book? Does it give the title?If so, what is it??
    Cate*-(whiny voice) why won’t you tell me?? *wails* JK! I shall find out! *laughs evilly and gets into a coughing fit*

  1430. Lily said,

    April 27, 2009 @ 5:21 pm

    Marilyn: No, it just ends with ANOTHER STINKING CLIFF-HANGER!!!! Although the ending basically goes off into something with Puck, Sabrina, and Daphne and that’s good because
    a. Moments with just kids are always fun.
    b. It means lots of Puck/Sabrina moments!

  1431. Dana said,

    April 28, 2009 @ 4:56 am

    I’m almost done with it; I’m on chapter 9 right now. For those of you who have finished it and know what I’m talking about, that one particular part was depressing. I didn’t cry but I did sniffle a little. “sniff sniff”

  1432. Marilyn said,

    April 28, 2009 @ 10:16 pm

    I finally got it!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!YYYYYEEEEEESSSSSSS! FINALLY!!!! I am only on chapter 4 though. But i think that is good considering i got it around 4:00 p.m and didn’t start until around 4:45. I WANT TO FIND OUT WHO THE MASTER IS!! I HAVE TO READ FASTER!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

  1433. Marilyn said,

    April 29, 2009 @ 11:28 am

    *big heavy sobs* Briar Rooooooooosssse!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! will she come back??? PLEASE!!!!!!!! COME BACK!!!!!!!! I am dying over here!! I need therapy.BAD! Why Briar!! Why not the master!!!! I know who he is. ANd how they gave him secrets about their army,and of their way of defense, i would like to know!!GO AWAY FOREVER AND NEVER COME BACK WITH YOUR NASTY HAND MASTER ——!!!!(they last name is gone for those who do not know)
    He makes me so mad!! when everybody is done, please tell me so i can be free to discuss the 7th book!! hee hee, i was just thinking about Puck and his “puberty virus” he got from Sabrina. heehee. o and what he does to Sabrina *clucks toung*
    right now i am on the tail part, for those of you who have read it. I believe it is in chapter 7. The book is tempting me right now to go and read it. So good bye and i will be done with i today!!! muwahahahahahahahahahahaha……. Brrrrrrriiiaaarrrr……. :( *starts crying again*

  1434. Marilyn said,

    April 29, 2009 @ 2:01 pm

    I’m done!!!! WoW what and ending! When will the 8th come out? Sooner than this one did after the 6th i hope.

  1435. Marilyn said,

    April 29, 2009 @ 2:03 pm

    Dana- what part did you mean?? There was many depressing parts.Espically when Briar Rose……………………*starts sobbing*

  1436. Lara said,

    April 29, 2009 @ 4:19 pm

    Grrrrrrrr Amazon wont ship my book until the offical release date >:( so…33(I think) MORE HOURS!!!!!

  1437. Dana said,

    April 30, 2009 @ 12:09 pm

    Marilyn, yes I did mean the part about Briar. Wow, you really got emotional about her death up there! But I know how you feel. Of all the people to die, why her? :(
    You’re right, there were alot of deppressing parts, like when you find out who the Master is…. :(

    And, Marilyn I also agree, what an ending!!! WOW! Although, and this is just my opinion, but I don’t think the cliffhanger was NEARLY as bad as some of the others, like in book 5 when we found out Charming was part of the Hand, and especially of course in 6 when Goldilocks arrives, so I THINK I won’t die from waiting another year for book 8!!! :)

  1438. Tori said,

    May 1, 2009 @ 5:48 pm

    Heyy ive read 1- 5 and i wanna make some fanfiction, and comment on the opinions on the book. I think that if u read 1-4 the info at the top is pretty accurate, and I LUV THESE BOOKS! PUCK IS MINE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! no offence, but i think its wird that to be an everafter u have 2 b a human that has been exposed 2 magic. the grimms have been workin w magic a looong time but they are not everafters. this is the wirdest thing ever!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! what do u have 2 do 2 be an everafter!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1439. Tori said,

    May 1, 2009 @ 5:53 pm

    yo hey what if sabrena asks the blu fary if she can be an everafter and she says yes that would be so cool but what would happen to barrier? these are the questions of life. also wat would happen if they killed willhelm in 5th book? the everafters liked grimms back then, they might kill their older selves!

  1440. Marilyn said,

    May 1, 2009 @ 9:59 pm

    Hey Tori! You are new right? :) Welcome!
    Dana~ I was thinking, the ending in book seven, where they were at, ummmmm.. I think that they could use the slippers to go to where the Master is, I mean, that is the way they(the slippers) work. Then they could rescue their little you-know-who. PS do you have any idea where Puck ended up, well a guess, cause i thought they grabbed him when they went in the you-know-where. Maybe he just stayed inside the Hall of Wonders.
    The Slippers!!(random comment out of nowhere) I have a feeling Briar Rose will come back to life. maybe they will corner the masters and make him undo things that happened because of him. She sounded so BEAUTIFUL and NICE. oooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh i hope so. and because uncle jake deserves her. That was so wonderful when she found the ring…. awwwww. To bad he wasn’t awake to hear her answer. But then he would have been more heartbroken when the dang stupid DRAGON killed! I miss Briar Rose and still get the sad “willies” to think about Uncle Jakes heartbrokenness.
    The 8th book does sound ABSOLUTELY LIKE IT WILL BE RIDONKULOUSLY AWESOME!!!!!!!!! i CAN’T WAIT until the next book comes out!!!! and in high hopes that BRIAR ROSE WILL COME BACK!!! I MUST GET REVENGE ON THAT STUPID DRAGON THAT IS STILL PROBABLY ALIVE,because it never said that they killed it…….
    Quote “‘ So Henry, what can you tell met about puberty?’ asked Puck Henry’s face turned pale.”
    Tori~ I wonder if someone asked the blue fairy to shut the barrier off, she could do it. What do you think? and what ever happened to her???????? Any ideas??

  1441. Marilyn said,

    May 1, 2009 @ 10:00 pm

    Tori~ PS if you write some fanfiction, write it on fanfiction.net and tell me what your username is so i can read it…

    Thanks for your time!:)

  1442. Dana said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 7:02 am

    Hee hee, that was funny, Marilyn, when you kept saying “the you-know-who” and “the you-know-what”! :) Maybe I’m just weird to think that’s funny. Anyway, that was just what I thought too about Briar Rose, Marilyn. At first I thought Sabrina and Daphne should have told Jake that she had said she would marry him before……:( , but I guess that would have made him even more heartbroken. I wonder why Michael Buckley wanted to kill her off? I mean, I guess he just wanted to kill SOMEONE off, but why HER?! :(

  1443. Tori said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 7:52 am

    hi Marilyn i am new and i have only read books 1-5 im waitn 4 my library to bring it. i do think the blue fairy can wish away the barrier and it is so stupid that all the everafters just forgot her and i wonder why they did not demand for the vaporal blade or just ask where they had been or where hamstead wuz.

    p.s. whos henry?

  1444. Tori said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 7:54 am

    also whats a URI that is on this but i have no idea what it iscould u tell me

  1445. Tori said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 8:16 am

    I like the third book the best i dont care wat they say about romance bing bad, im 12 and i am in love with a guy named Curtis (even though he dosnt like me) i do not see wats wrong with that plus i think its wired that Sabrina is thinkin about savin puck in third book when jake takes blue faries power and everafter power but sabrinas thinks that he didnt take pucks powers it is so messed up who is ur fave charecter i like puck and the sisters grimm

  1446. Tori said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 6:37 pm

    why did they not WISH PUCK WELL with the blue fary? why only wish to MEND A SORD!!!! the sisters grimm are idiots! (or the author is or he wants to make them go to farie) anyway this is really stupid! is n e 1 gonna reply 2 me? R.S.V.P!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1447. Marilyn said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 7:08 pm

    Tori~ Henry is Sabrina and Daphne’s dad. And a URI i think is a link for something. You type in a website or something(i think) and if someone wants to see what it is, they click on your name.
    I need to know who the cast is for the movie ASAP. I want to know if the movie is gonna be crap because of the actors and actressess, or if I will be ok with it because the actors and actressess are good. As long as the people are good at acting and have the right look. P.S. I was kinda thinking one of the Sprouse brothers, Cole or Dylan (off of The Suite Life of Zack and Cody and The Suite Life on Deck) could be Puck. But ya know, their voices are way too deep know to be the Puck who is younger than the age of voice changing.

  1448. Marilyn said,

    May 2, 2009 @ 7:11 pm

    Ps Tori- I never really thought about the Blue Fairy being able to cure Puck or anything like that. I just think that Michael Buckley wanted them to go to Farie so they could find out that their mother was into the Everafter business in New York and so we could find out about Puck’s family and Oz and the information they got from him about the Master.

  1449. Tori said,

    May 3, 2009 @ 6:50 am

    I dont think they have a cast for the movie yot but i will keep looking. I dont think Cole or dylan would work becouse they would look WRONG there and i dont think they have the right experience they like girls on their show and i dont think they would be good for playing a dirty boy who hates romance WITH WINGS.

    p.s. how do u refresh a page

  1450. Tori said,

    May 3, 2009 @ 6:58 am

    about the blue fairy, i read the books when i was yonger and i have just reread them. i had thought it natural in my mind, but now im older, and re-reading the books has brought to light things i skipped before, like in middle school you change classes.(that always confused me when i was little) i took the blue fary for granted bak then, but i am wonderin what would have happened if they had just wished him well. what do u think?

    ps how old are u? im 12 in New Jersy

  1451. Marilyn said,

    May 4, 2009 @ 9:33 am

    Tori~ I just thought Cole and Dylan might look right for the part, not anything else. And I really don’t know what would have happened if they had just wished him well. Something different for sure! You refresh a page by clicking the little green button that has the arrows on it. (that is what mine looks like anyway)

    P.S, I am 12 and live in Alaska. (we have been having nice weather lately, my sisters friend says its Global Warming, Idk what it is, just nice weather I think)

  1452. Marilyn said,

    May 4, 2009 @ 4:37 pm

    O MY GOSH!!! I just read this page about what kids don’t want to tell their parents, and there are these twelve,eleven and ten and nine year olds kissing their boyfriend and girlfriends. And one person who was so depressed he started smoking. *shudders* Holy Crap! It was disgusting!!
    Sorry for going way off topic. But, it kinda reminded me of Sabrina. In a way! haha. But not the smoking*shudders* I would like to write some fanfiction, but am going to wait until like June or July. Well, guess that is all for now, BYE!

  1453. Marilyn said,

    May 4, 2009 @ 4:47 pm

    Guess what I found!!! This awesome fanfiction story. Click on my name!! This is only chapter one. Click on the box on the bottom of the screen and there are other chapters. Nine I think. It is about Puck and Sabrina in high school. But the writer does no know who the master is. And in the last chapter the master is kidnapped by the Scarlet Hand! Isn’t that wierd??!!
    WHO COULD BE SABRINA AND PUCK IN THE MOVIE??? I wonder… I hope maybe someone new who looks perfect for the parts!!!! Hopefully….. AND, can act!!! Of course!!

  1454. Marilyn said,

    May 6, 2009 @ 9:30 am

    Hello, did anyone read the fanfiction?? Did you guys like it? It’s getting closer till 2010!! The best year ever!! Supposedly book eight comes out and the movie also!! Yay!!

  1455. Marilyn said,

    May 9, 2009 @ 8:21 pm

    HELLO!!!??? IS ANYBODY HERE!??? I have read too much fanfiction… I’m writing my own fanfiction.. about the sisters grimm.. with puck 14 and Sabrina 14 and daphne 10. Briar had come back alive and she was married to Uncle Jake… YAY Briar come back!!!

  1456. Dana said,

    May 10, 2009 @ 6:56 am

    I’m here! :) That fanfiction you’re writing sounds good, Marilyn! I would LOVE it if Briar came back!!!

  1457. Marilyn said,

    May 11, 2009 @ 8:53 am

    Yeah, I would love it too if Briar came back…… That would be happy.

  1458. Marilyn said,

    May 13, 2009 @ 11:00 am

    Ok, I have found no new information on The Sisters Grimm movie, and it has been the same stuff since like a year ago…. arrrrgggggg….. To find out who the preliminary cast is or something like that, you have to have a credit card to pay for viewing on IMDB. (click on my name and see if you can get it to work, it is the link to the page on IMDB…… I’m guessing you have to have an accout.. the 14 free day trial doesn’t work. For me anyway……….

  1459. Dana said,

    May 13, 2009 @ 2:02 pm

    Okay, I did do the free trial thing, but there’s nothing much said about the movie. Here’s basically what it said, word for word:

    “The Sisters Grimm” (2010), IN DEVELOPMENT
    Production Company: Josephson Entertainment
    Genre: Family
    Source Material: Novel
    Filmmakers: Michael Buckley – Writer (novel), Barry Josephson – producer
    Cast: Nick Bartlett … John Wicklow

    So, as you can see, it did say that it’s based on a novel by Michael Buckley, so at least we know that’s the right film. What I don’t understand is what was under “Cast”. Does that mean that two of the cast members are Nick B. and John W.? It can’t be that Nick B. is PLAYING John W., because there’s no character named John Wicklow in the Sisters Grimm!!! Hmmmph. Food for thought…:(

  1460. Marilyn said,

    May 14, 2009 @ 1:10 pm

    WHO is Nick B?? I have never heard of him… Maybe if I knew the last name.

  1461. Dana said,

    May 14, 2009 @ 3:34 pm

    Sorry Marilyn, did I not make it clear enough that Nick B. was Nick Bartlett and that John W. was John Wicklow? I would have used their full names, as in the top, but I wanted to write it quicker. Sorry! :( So, once again: Nick B. = Nick Bartlett and John W. = John Wicklow

  1462. Marilyn said,

    May 14, 2009 @ 9:51 pm

    Ok… Thanks. What is he off of?! I have heard that last name before! When I saw the name Nick, I thought of Nick Jonas, for I know not many people by that name…. Now if the cast members have to be famous people I choose For Sabrina: Well someone who could be her a TOUGHIE!! How about Adair Tishler, if you don’t know who she is.. look it up. Daphne: Well this is a toughie..I’ll find one tomorrow Puck: IDK!! uggh i’ll find him tomorrow Granny Relda: the name escapes me for the moment O WAIT!!! Angela Lansbury!! THAT’S IT!!(because she fits the age part, but they might have to put red tints in her hair.. :)
    Veronica: OOOO YES, has to be very beautiful Tomrrow… ASAP Henry:tomorrow ASAP Uncle Jake: Tomorrow ASAP Briar Rose: has to be very beautiful(does she have brown hair cause..) as really ASAP Mr. Canis: OLD GUY?? HUH?? Well….tomorrow ASAP
    well g2g, bye TOMORROW I promise!! *twists cape and flies off,(in imagination of course)*

  1463. Marilyn said,

    May 14, 2009 @ 9:52 pm

    OOOO FERGOT!! Tell me what you think of the actresses I have, ASAP!! :)

  1464. Dana said,

    May 15, 2009 @ 3:36 pm

    Oooh, Marilyn! You hit the nail RIGHT on the head about Adair Tishler playing Sabrina!!! She has that “tough” look about her, doesn’t she? As for Angela Lansbury….I don’t know, maybe it’s just me, but to me she doesn’t look just right… again, maybe it’s just me!!

    As for the others, I’ll look around online and try to get some ideas. This will be fun! :)

  1465. Marilyn said,

    May 15, 2009 @ 6:05 pm

    Well, Dana, I don’t really know very many elderly women, and Angela Lansbury was the first one that came to mind, she is kinda pretty, but, her face isn’t plump enoug body ehaha…. well, here’s everbody else: (i’m doing Sabrina and granny relda again too…. OOh,wait click on my name and see this picture Of Angela L. when she was way young..
    Sabrina: Adair Tishler
    Daphne:What do you think of Elle Fanning (if she could wear a brown wig she would be perfect,even though she is like 11)She could be Sabrina too, but she looks more like a Daphne.What do you think?
    Puck:What about MOISES ARIES!!With a blonde wig of course. If not him, then what about Jake T. Austin??????? Zachary Gordon? He would be great for the age.
    Granny Relda: Angela Lansbury, or Julie Andrews, anybody else got any more ideas??
    Mr.Canis:I think this is practicall perfect……DRUMROLL PLEASE!!! I HOPE YOU AGREE WITH ME! Dick Van Dyke!!!
    Henry: Is he a blonde or brunette? I think blonde so here you go:Leonardo DiCaprio what do think??? a little old?? but I can’t find anything else
    Veronica:Emmy Rossum?Reese Witherspoon if she had black hair, would be perfect. What do you think???
    Uncle Jake:how about Emerson Smith??
    Briar Rose: last but not least…what do you think of Angelina Jolie, she is too old for the part though. Will somebody please give me some suggestions??? Or tell me what you think of them???!!!
    ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP ASAP PLEASE PLEAS PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!!!!!

  1466. Marilyn said,

    May 15, 2009 @ 6:08 pm

    o WAIT !! I CHOOSE JESSICA ALBA INSTEAD OF ANGILNA JOLIE TO PLAY BRIAR, she is younger and prettier…..

  1467. Dana said,

    May 16, 2009 @ 6:40 am

    Okay, Marilyn, I think I can see Elle Fanning playing Daphne. Good idea! Out of the three you named for Puck, I thought Justin T looked the best, to me at least. As for Granny, that’s exactly why I didn’t agree with Angela Lansbury; because she had not enough of a plump face. Julie Andrews is okay, but once again, she doesn’t have a plump face either. Okay, Dick Van Dyke looks pretty good. The only problem I found was that Dick Van Dyke seemed a little too “smiley” to be playing Canis. Just my opinion, though! I really DO agree with Leonardo Di Caprio playing Henry, though! His hair has that little “swoop” to it that looks just like Henry’s, at least from what I’ve seen in the pictures of him in the book. As for Veronica, I agree with Emmy Rossum! Okay, I can see Emerson Smith as Jake. And lastly, I think Jessica Alba is GREAT for Briar!

    Okay, those are the main people, who are some other actors/actresses that could be in the movie, like for: Red, Charming, Nottingham, Heart, and…. OH, of course: MIRROR! :)

  1468. Lily said,

    May 16, 2009 @ 3:29 pm

    Hmmm…..I’m trying to think of good people for the parts, but I can’t think of anyone. All I can say is, please no Disney channel stars for the kids, they would ruin it (sorry Disney channel fans). I think a lot of the cast will be kinda nobodies, though, and not these popular stars (although Jessica Alba would be one pretty Briar!).

  1469. Marilyn said,

    May 16, 2009 @ 11:28 pm

    Thanks guys!! Wel,Lily, since you don’t think Disney Channel stars would be good what do you think of Zachary Gordon?? Will you guys help me find older celebrities to play Granny Relda?? I’m want to take a poll, so vote which celebrity you would think should play what character…. there will be 2-3 choices….

    Sabrina: Adair Tishler or Dakota Fanning
    Daphne: Elle Fanning or Alyssa Shafer
    Puck: Zachary Gordon, Jake T. Austin, or Moises Aires
    Briar Rose: Angelina Jolie or Jessica Alba
    Uncle Jake: Emerson Smith or Leonardo DiCaprio
    Veronica: Emmy Rossum or Reese Witherspoon
    Henry: Leonardo DiCaprio or Emerson Smith
    Granny Relda: Julie Andrews, Angela Lansbury, or someone else like Cloris Leechman or Florence Henderson…
    Mr.Canis: Dick Van Dyke or George Clooney
    Little Red Riding Hood: Alyssa Shafer or Elle Fanning
    Mirror: Bruce Willis or Vin Diesel( or something like that)
    Sherrif Nottingham:IDK find on Monday
    Mayor Heart:IDK find on monday

    Ok votes ASAP please!!! bbom (be back on MOnday) Any other characters?? Byeeeeeee!!

  1470. Dana said,

    May 17, 2009 @ 7:31 am

    Okay, here’s my votes!

    Sabrina: Wow, I thought NOBODY could beat Adair Tishler, but Dakota Fanning looks great! I’m going to have to vote for her, but isn’t she like 15 now? Would she still look like an 11-12 year old if she played Sabrina? Sorry, I digress. Anyways, I vote her.

    Daphne: Great idea with Alyssa Shafer! She really reminds me of Daphne, particularly in one picture of her (click on my name to see it), obviously with the braids!

    Puck: Hmm, don’t really know. I guess if I had to pick, I’d say Jake T Austin, though really I don’t know who looks best.

    Granny: Hmm, once again, don’t really know, but I suppose I’d pick Florece Henderson.

    Canis: Umm, I’d say George Clooney, but doesn’t he look a little young to play him? Just my opinion, though! I’ll still pick him.

    Red: Hmm, I suppose if Alyssa Shafer played Daphne, then of course Elle Fanning would have to play Red, or the other way around. So, I pick Elle, since I picked Alyssa for Daphne up there.

    Mirror: Another toughie. I’d say Vin Diesel, but that could easily change.

    There ya go! Can’t wait to see who you find for Nottingham and Heart! :)

  1471. Lily said,

    May 17, 2009 @ 5:32 pm

    Here’s what I say:

    Sabrina: Dakota is a little old, so I’d have to say Adair. I’ve never heard of her but she looks good!

    Daphne: DEFINITELY Alyssa Shafer! She looks really good for it!

    Puck: Not sure, but he needs to be a natural blond or else it won’t look right, even if he wears a wig.

    Granny: Not sure either, but I kinda like Cloris Leachman for it!

    Canis: This is a hard one. Dick Van Dyke is too smiley, but George Clooney is too young, so I don’t know.

    Uncle Jake: I looked Emerson Smith up, and if he’s who I think he is, he looks great!

    Veronica and Henry: Emmy Rossum and Leonardo DiCaprio. I think they’d be good.

    Briar: Jessica Alba!!!

    Well, that’s just my opinion, so everyone else, share yours!

  1472. Dana said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 12:19 pm

    Oops! Sorry, forgot four people!

    Jake: Definently Emerson Smith!
    Henry: Leonardo Di Caprio!
    Veronica: Emmy Rossum, she looks PERFECT!
    Briar: Jessica Alba!

    Sorry about that!

  1473. Marilyn said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 12:32 pm

    Ok, thanks for the votes!! SO we need to choose between Adair Tishler and Dakota Fanning. Dana, did you choose Jessica Alba? So here are the final results….
    Sabrina: we need another vote, I really can’t decide between the two…
    Daphne: Alyssa Shafer
    Puck: So far its Jake T. Austin… has his voice changed??
    Granny Relda: Between Cloris and Florence.. anybody else gonna vote??
    Mr. Canis: well, I chose George because of the gray in his gray hair, again, we need another vote!
    Briar: Jessica Alba
    Veronica: Emmy Rossum
    Henry: Leonardo DiCaprio
    Uncle Jake:Emerson Smith
    Mirror: so far Vin Diesel ?
    Red: Elle Fanning ?

    Ok so here are Heart and Nottingham
    Nottingham: Johnny Depp! (only because how he looked on Pirates of the Caribbean) Do you people have any ideas??
    The Queen of Hearts:…. hmmmm a toughie…. Eliza Dushku, too young, but looks right for the part.. Megan Fox, they all have a problem, not plump enough, but I have heard of fat suits…. :) :):)

  1474. Marilyn said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 12:34 pm

    P.S did anyone read the fanfiction…wierd eh??

  1475. Dana said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 1:44 pm

    Oh my gosh, Johnny Depp is one of my all-time favorite stars!!! Though, I don’t really like when he looks all rugged like in “Pirates of the Carribean” (I prefer how he looks in “Finding Neverland”). But I think he’d be a good Nottingham! As for Heart, definently, without a doubt, Megan Fox! She just looks right to me, EXACTLY like Heart. And yes, Marilyn, I did choose Jessica Alba.

    Wouldn’t it be cool if we could actually send our actor/actresses suggestions to the movie producer? That would be awesome! :)

  1476. Lara said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 1:58 pm

    I think that Adair Tishler would be a great sabrina and I think Alyssa Shafer would be a good daphne. Im not sure about the other though…

  1477. Hannah said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 4:39 pm

    Hmmmm, I think for:

    Sabrina- Adair Tishler
    Daphne- Alyssa Shafer
    Puck- I don’t know about Jake T. Austin. I heard somewhere that one of the Sprouse twins might be playing Puck. . . I’m not too sure about that.
    Mr. Canis- Dick Van Dyke. Mostly because I like him and who knows, he’s a good actor so maybe he can get rid of the whole smiley thing and I wouldn’t be able to take George Clooney seriously! =D
    Briar- Jessica Alba
    Veronica- Emmy Rossum
    Henry- Leonardo DiCaprio
    Uncle Jake-Emerson Smith
    Nottingham- Johnny Depp would be great for Nottingham!!

    And those are all my votes for now! =D

  1478. Hannah said,

    May 18, 2009 @ 4:40 pm

    Oh and ,Marilyn, I read the fanfiction and I thought it was pretty good.

  1479. Marilyn said,

    May 20, 2009 @ 10:41 am

    Dana~ too bad we don’t have an e-mail address to send this info to Barry Josephsen(is that how you spell it?? is that even the producer???:)) I wonder what he would think. but naturally, there will probably be A LOT of people at the auditions… o and for another Mayor Heart what do you think of the mom off of Wizards of Waverly Place, her name escapes me for the moment :) ?????? so does anybody else like johnny depp for Sherrif NoTiNGhaM??:)

    Hannah~ the fanfiction was wierd and was wierd, but she is a good author , whoever wrote it…. But maybe TMI (too much info) sometimes…….

  1480. Marilyn said,

    May 20, 2009 @ 10:42 am

    P.S. THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR THE VOTES!!!! :)

  1481. Tori said,

    May 20, 2009 @ 4:25 pm

    Heyyy

  1482. Dana said,

    May 21, 2009 @ 12:27 pm

    You’re right, Marilyn, Mr. Josephon probably can’t just pick someone to play so-and-so because of our suggestions; there has to be auditions first. Though, that’s too bad we couldn’t do that; send in the suggestions, I mean. I had also hoped to send in a song suggestion that I KNOW is simply PERFECT for the movie, but I’m afraid that’s not going to happan. :(

  1483. Marilyn said,

    May 21, 2009 @ 2:03 pm

    Heyyy Tori!

    Dana, what song selection did you have in mind??

  1484. Dana said,

    May 21, 2009 @ 5:28 pm

    Well, I’m sure I’ve mentioned this song before; it’s by Sara Bareilles and it’s called “Fairytale”. I’ve listened to it over and over again, and I know that you can’t find a better song for the movie then this; it sums up the whole series all in a few verses! (okay, well maybe not completely, but you get the idea) You can look it up on YouTube if you want to listen to it. I’ve also listened to a few other songs of Sara’s, but “Fairytale” is the BEST!!!:)

  1485. Lily said,

    May 22, 2009 @ 6:12 pm

    Megan Fox should be a princess or something, she’s gorgeous.

  1486. Dana said,

    May 25, 2009 @ 12:00 pm

    Where is everybody? Marilyn, Lily, hello?:)

  1487. Marilyn said,

    May 25, 2009 @ 4:48 pm

    I’m here! Well, maybe tomrrow i’ll post the final decisions, but send your final votes the next time you get on. thank you….:)

  1488. Dana said,

    May 27, 2009 @ 2:29 pm

    hey, Marilyn! Do you like that song idea for the movie?

  1489. Marilyn said,

    May 28, 2009 @ 1:18 pm

    Yes!! I heard most of it but today I will listen to the whole thing…. :)

  1490. Dana said,

    May 28, 2009 @ 3:11 pm

    I knew you’d like it, Marilyn! Don’t you agree that there is no better song for the movie than this??!! :)

  1491. Katherine said,

    May 29, 2009 @ 3:49 pm

    HEYY!!!
    Dana, I FINALLY came on!!!!! I LOVE <3 “Fairytale”!! it would deff. fit the movie and storyline. i hope (when and if) they come out with the movie that it will not be THAT different then the books! agreed????
    i love the idea for Alyssa Shafer to be Daphne!! it would be AMAAZZZING!
    okay. i will try to come on the blog, but i cant always get on the computer…
    but for now. that is what i have to say

  1492. Marilyn said,

    May 29, 2009 @ 5:27 pm

    Hmmmmmm, where are your votes????!!! oh well, its your own fault if you don’t like who the final votes. Here they are. If you object, object. maybe your objection will be overruled or whatever it is you call it when okayed.. ???????spelling???????

    Sabrina: Adair Tishler
    Daphne: Alyssa Shafer
    Puck: Jake T. Austin
    Granny Relda: Florence Henderson
    Mr. Canis: Dick van Dyke
    Uncle Jake: Emerson Smith
    Briar Rose: Jessica Alba
    Veronica: Emmy Rossum
    Henry: Leonardon DiCaprio
    Red Riding Hood: Elle Fanning
    Mayor Heart:Megan Fox
    Sherrif Nottingham: Johnny Depp

    Weeeee! Ok people object if you want to, “Sticks and stones may break my bones, but please don’t throw stick and stones, please don’t throw-” ( a quote from- gotta go… byeeeee!

  1493. Lily said,

    May 29, 2009 @ 7:43 pm

    I think that’s good but eewww, Jake T. Austin. And sorry, but Megan Fox for Mayor Heart? Noooooooo way! Mayor Heart is like chubby and she is most DEFINETLEY not chubby!

  1494. Katherine said,

    May 30, 2009 @ 6:56 am

    I agree with Lily. Mayor Heart needs to be someone chubby. But I love all the other choices, Marilyn. i only object to Megan Fox.

  1495. Marilyn said,

    June 1, 2009 @ 10:26 am

    Katherine: Did you read my above comments? The one with the mom on Wizards of Waverly Place? What about her? Is she “plump” enough? Her name is Maria Canals Barrera. Look it up and tell me what you think….. how about all of you do?? :)

    Lily: who do you want to be Puck. Moises Aries? Zachary Gordon?? Tell me who you want out of those two or somebody else you like? :)

  1496. Marilyn said,

    June 1, 2009 @ 10:30 am

    oooooo what do you think of Jake Cherry?? I think he is kinda cute.. :) haha.He is only 12 years old. BOrn September 15, 1996. OMJ. Perfecto!!!! but dye your hair blond Jakie.*laughs hard* :)

  1497. Marilyn said,

    June 1, 2009 @ 10:31 am

    Tell me what you think!!!

  1498. Dana said,

    June 2, 2009 @ 2:19 pm

    Oh, Jake Cherry is the kid from the first Night at the Museum! Yes, he looks like he might play a good Puck! As for Maria Canals Barrera, she looks good too! And Marilyn, sorry for continuing to bring this up, but what do you think of the song???

  1499. Lily said,

    June 2, 2009 @ 2:46 pm

    If Jake Cherry is who I think he is, he has my vote, he’s a cutie!

  1500. Marilyn said,

    June 2, 2009 @ 7:53 pm

    I know right!!! I do like the song Dana… ahhhhhhhhhh *nods off*

  1501. Dana said,

    June 3, 2009 @ 11:57 am

    Thanks, Marilyn, is it like SO PERFECT or WHAT??!! :) (sorry, got carried away!) And yes, Jake Cherry has my vote for Puck!

  1502. Sabrina said,

    June 3, 2009 @ 4:14 pm

    lol and i just joined but i liked it samantha, i liked your version of what Puck was thinking, you did good! so shut up about how it’s horrible, ect. i want to make a little thing about what Sabrina was thinking!!! top of my todo list lol, i love the rock, he’s hilarious!!!

  1503. Rebecca said,

    June 3, 2009 @ 4:48 pm

    Guys, I know this thread is really long and all, but you MUST read the comment policy and obey it. This is not a forum for fanfiction. It is a book review website. We love all this discussion that’s happened here, but if the thread is misused, I will shut it down.

    (Sabrina: I didn’t post your story, because again, that’s not what thread is for. However, I haven’t deleted it yet, so if you wish to save it, let me know. Otherwise I’ll delete it in a day or two.)

  1504. Sabrina said,

    June 4, 2009 @ 12:29 pm

    wait, you’ll shut it down? but we ARE talking about the books, dicussing whichever, i’m sorry, i dont get it!

  1505. Sabrina said,

    June 4, 2009 @ 12:49 pm

    and another thing, when are you guys gonna be on again? i wanna talk to you guys ’bout the book, you seem to know alot about it, and i’m hoping you guys know when/where the Sisters Grimm Movie auditions are, because either AnnaSophia Robb or I (lol) should play Sabrina, BUT WHY DONT I HAVE BLOND HAIR ANYMORE!!!!!??/? im getting off topic, anyway, come on later, i really want to talk about the movie! CHOW!!! :) ))))))))

  1506. Marilyn said,

    June 4, 2009 @ 4:49 pm

    What about the movie Sabrina? Well anyway, does anyone have any more objections?? Tell me if you agree or disagree. And maybe I’ll post the final decisions.(’bout the movie) :)

  1507. Sabrina said,

    June 5, 2009 @ 1:39 pm

    well, i think that AnnaSophia Robb should play Sabrina, either her, or me!

  1508. Sabrina said,

    June 5, 2009 @ 1:41 pm

    and i’m writing little stories, maybe …..8 pages long, about Sabrina and Puck ect. when their older, ITS FUN

  1509. Sabrina said,

    June 5, 2009 @ 2:02 pm

    and when i wrote that short story, technacly it is fine, because its about THE BOOK im not trying to start anything but, it was about the book.

  1510. Rebecca said,

    June 5, 2009 @ 3:03 pm

    Sabrina, writing stories about the books is definitely a lot of fun. However, this is NOT the place to share them — there are plenty of other websites out there where that is allowed and encouraged.

  1511. Hannah said,

    June 5, 2009 @ 3:11 pm

    Yeah, Sabrina, you could go to Fanfiction.net and post your story there.

    Has everyone read the seventh book???????

  1512. Dana said,

    June 6, 2009 @ 6:04 am

    Hey Hannah! Yep, I’ve read it. I’m waiting for everyone else to have read it so we can discuss it freely!:)

  1513. Marilyn said,

    June 6, 2009 @ 7:03 pm

    Yeah,i have read it too. :)

  1514. Sabrina said,

    June 7, 2009 @ 7:40 am

    i have, and why do ppl want me to post my srory, its not good, and Rebecca, thank you for your understanding about m writing th stories

  1515. Sabrina said,

    June 7, 2009 @ 7:41 am

    once again, thank you for that site icould go to post my story!!!

  1516. Sabrina said,

    June 7, 2009 @ 12:00 pm

    And Rebecca, do you ever write stories about The Sisters Grimm? cuz if you do, i’de like to hear them!!!

    ~Sabrina:))))))))
    P.S. do you think Jake Cherry would be a good puck, Rebecca? if not, who do you think would be good for the roll of Puck?

  1517. Sabrina said,

    June 7, 2009 @ 12:01 pm

    P.S.S. did you like my story?

  1518. Sabrina said,

    June 7, 2009 @ 1:09 pm

    and hear i am again, but Rebecca, sorry for another question! but can we discuss the people that we want to play the charactors in the movie? and would you like to be friends?

  1519. Katherine said,

    June 8, 2009 @ 2:41 pm

    I have read book seven!!! I LOVED it!!!

  1520. Sabrina said,

    June 8, 2009 @ 5:15 pm

    lol i loved it too

  1521. Marilyn said,

    June 11, 2009 @ 2:29 pm

    Umm. Sabrina, did you write a fanfiction on fanficion.net? if so, what is the title, i want to read it!!!

  1522. Marilyn said,

    June 11, 2009 @ 2:34 pm

    Sabrina~ click on my name to get to fanficion.net faster…. :) …………. srry 4 getting off topic, but i want to see “My Sisters Keeper” it looks interesting…. do you know what i am talking about?

  1523. Sabrina said,

    June 11, 2009 @ 3:54 pm

    is’nt that a book or something? and did they make a movie outta it? and no, i did’nt put in a fanfiction yet, SORRY!!!!!!! i will right now! :) ))))))

  1524. Sabrina said,

    June 11, 2009 @ 3:59 pm

    but i just tried, and its complicated, i dont like that web site, i like things to be simple. like my FANART of the sisters grimm. (fanart is much less complcated than fanfiction!!!!!! this is a well known fact!!! lol)

  1525. Sabrina said,

    June 11, 2009 @ 4:05 pm

    and why do you guys want me too post my story soo much!!! lol! ppl say that my 8 page long stories are good, but i mean COME ON! lol
    Below you’ll see the ppl that i think the ppl should play the charactors

  1526. Sabrina said,

    June 12, 2009 @ 12:58 pm

    Sabrina: Annasophia Robb
    Daphne: Baylee Madison
    Puck: Jake Cherry (<3)
    Red: Elle Fanning
    Henry: Leonardo Decapprio
    Veonica: Emmy Rossum
    Granny Relda: Julie Andrews
    Mr Canis: Dick Van whatever
    Uncle Jake: Emerson Smith
    Briar(Rosie): Jessica Alba
    Mayor Heart: Megan Fox
    Charming: Robert Pattison OR justin timorlig OR orlando bloom
    Snow White:???????
    Nottingham: Johnny Depp

  1527. Sabrina said,

    June 13, 2009 @ 10:19 am

    who do you think would be a good snow white? Angelina Jolle?

  1528. Sabrina said,

    June 13, 2009 @ 1:36 pm

    yes, Angelina Jolle would be perfect if she cut her hair to were it was like a bob (like mine)

  1529. Lily said,

    June 15, 2009 @ 9:25 am

    I guess it’s good but Megan Fox is NOT good at all for Mayor Heart, and I liked the old votes for Sabrina and Daphne before…the two girls now are just….ew.

  1530. Sabrina said,

    June 15, 2009 @ 4:17 pm

    what do you mean? i like AnnaSophia Robb for Sabrina And Baylee Madison as Daphne, but your right Lily, Megan Fox isnt good for mayor heart, Who is Chubby Female celebraty though?

  1531. Naomy said,

    June 15, 2009 @ 9:55 pm

    i think non-famous actors should play the characters
    but i do agree Bailee Madison as Daphne
    anyhow…
    i don’t think any famous people like Jessica Alba or Angelina Jolie should be in the movie, it would be wierd seeing fictional (book) characthers being modern super celebs acting!
    i think there should be open-auditions…
    i’d audition for Sabrina
    1.i wanna be an actress
    2. i have experience
    3. i can act
    4. i ♥ these books

    one problem… im a bruenette
    but i dont care!!!!!

  1532. Naomy said,

    June 15, 2009 @ 9:55 pm

    i think non-famous actors should play the characters
    but i do agree Bailee Madison as Daphne
    anyhow…
    i don’t think any famous people like Jessica Alba or Angelina Jolie should be in the movie, it would be wierd seeing fictional (book) characthers being modern super celebs acting!
    i think there should be open-auditions…
    i’d audition for Sabrina
    1.i wanna be an actress
    2. i have experience
    3. i can act
    4. i ♥ these books

    one problem… im a bruenette
    but i dont care!!!!!

  1533. Sabrina said,

    June 16, 2009 @ 4:30 pm

    your right, i wanna be Sabrina Really badly, i’ve read most of the books so i know what shes like, and it’ll be a new exerience for me, you can ask me anything about the charactors and i’ll answer it!!! i swear!!! lol

  1534. Sabrina said,

    June 16, 2009 @ 4:32 pm

    i’m partally a brunette too, my hair is dirty-blond, but i can die it, or just keep washing it and washing it until i’m blond again (i used too be a blond)

  1535. Sabrina said,

    June 17, 2009 @ 4:22 pm

    and who do you think should play Snow White? or Mr. Seven! i completely forgot about him! And which dwarf do you think he is? I think he’s Bashful

  1536. Marilyn said,

    June 19, 2009 @ 1:20 pm

    I think Mr.Seven was Dopey!! Duh! YOu know bald? I don’t think he was Bashful because he isn’t bashful… HOw about that dwarf off of Bedtime Stories that kicks the guy in the leg? If he shaves his head. And I’m sure we would all like to be in the movie playing Sabrina. It sure sounds like it anyway…
    And to whoever said that they would like the people to be unfamous in the movie, i thought I already stated that these are the famous people I would think would do a good job for the part. NOt that i want them….. except some of them…

  1537. Lara said,

    June 19, 2009 @ 9:12 pm

    Hi everyone it is now June and I still havent gotten the 7th book yet(sigh) even though i pre-ordred it from amazon like 4 months ago(another sigh) so does anyone have any good recomodations for books I could read while i wait? and is the 7th book good or really really good?

  1538. Sabrina said,

    June 20, 2009 @ 5:18 pm

    OMG!!!! the seventh book is AWSOME!!!!!! okay, do you want a spoiler? because i REALLY want to share my favorite parts of the book with you guys! your awsome!! and Rebecca and Jessica, you guys are completely full of awsomeness for creating this site for us, well, i gtg soo i’ll talk to you folks later!!!!!!1 CHOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1539. Sabrina said,

    June 20, 2009 @ 6:33 pm

    hi people! it’s Sabrina again! i just wanna share that i did in fact write a fanfiction, so my screen name is SabrinaGrimm101, in case you wanna read it!!! it’s when Sabrina and Puck are 16 and Red and Daphne are11 all others are older too ( NOTE: this FanFiction contains spoilers for those who have’nt read the Sisters Grimm: The Problem Child. But who has’nt read book three? it’s the second best one yet!)

  1540. Sabrina said,

    June 21, 2009 @ 8:24 am

    But my fanfiction is in reviews, so i think the persons name is: Dramaqueenruling, yeah, click on that, again, my screen name is: SabrinaGrimm101

  1541. Sabrina said,

    June 21, 2009 @ 9:40 am

    i’m making another one! but its still in reviews

  1542. Sabrina said,

    June 22, 2009 @ 2:55 pm

    heeeeeeeeeeelllllllllllllllllllllllllllooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo???????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????

  1543. Sabrina said,

    June 23, 2009 @ 8:25 am

    someone? anyone?

  1544. Marilyn said,

    June 24, 2009 @ 12:15 pm

    Hi!! Yay, a fanfiction! I’m gonna go read it! Thanks!

  1545. Lara said,

    June 25, 2009 @ 2:59 pm

    YES!!!!!! I just got the 7th book but i havent started reading it yet. :)

  1546. Marilyn said,

    June 25, 2009 @ 3:25 pm

    Start reading, start reading!!

  1547. Lara said,

    June 26, 2009 @ 1:54 pm

    I just finished reading book 7!!! I wasent expecting******to be the master
    though:( has everyone read it yet and….I CANT WAIT FOR BOOK 8!!!

  1548. Marilyn said,

    June 26, 2009 @ 8:28 pm

    I can’t wait either!! And you sure read it fast!! Faster than me anyway..:)

  1549. Katherine said,

    June 29, 2009 @ 8:55 am

    I was sooo upset when ****** was the master! :( I couldnt believe it! i hope the 8th book comes out soon! i think it will be very interesting!

  1550. Dana said,

    June 29, 2009 @ 6:02 pm

    I was so mad when I found out ****** was the master!!! Though, I wonder if Michael Buckley had planned it to be that person all along, or did he decide it as he was writing book 7? Just me being curious.

  1551. Sabrina said,

    July 1, 2009 @ 8:28 am

    Well I mean ******* did have acsess to everywhere that had a *******. So I mean, It’s so obviouse once you get to the end! I was full of confusion! I mean, ******* Is the Grimm’s friend! I thought that Charming would be the master! Out of all the people that hate the Grimms! I was very suprised. I could’nt stop reading, I was finished with it in like….7 hours, I’m not trying to brag people! I’m just saying I could’nt put it down! GREAT BOOK!!!!!!!! READ IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1552. Marilyn said,

    July 1, 2009 @ 10:26 am

    Yeah it is a great book except for all the dissapointment and death of – oh boy- Briar Rose. Sorry for those who read this who haven’t read the book. Now is a great time to say you haven’t read the book. Or else I’ll just say right ut whwo the master is! :)

  1553. Marilyn said,

    July 1, 2009 @ 10:27 am

    8who*

  1554. Marilyn said,

    July 2, 2009 @ 5:21 pm

    Ok, so the movie needs to be announced sometime soon, cuz I want a chance to complain about the actors. Unless they are perfect for the job. It should come out in like May of next year. And hopefully the book will come out soon around then or much earlier. Please get started on the movie Barry Jospheson!! Will someone remind him that a picture he is suppposed to proudce is due next year??!!!

  1555. Dana said,

    July 3, 2009 @ 7:35 am

    You’re right, Marilyn! It’s like they’ve forgotten all about the SG movie they’re supposedly making. I haven’t seen any advirtisments or anything!

  1556. Sabrina said,

    July 5, 2009 @ 10:29 am

    I COMPLETELY FORGOT ABOUT THE MOST IMPRTANT CHARACTOR!!!!!!!!! Mirrior! actually no, he’s not important really, But who should play Mirrior? I’m thinking the guy from Willie Wonka. You know, The Umpla Lumpa? Yeah, him.
    But Mirrior is very important, he helps the Grimms…. Especially Sabrina.

    Have you guys read my fanfiction?

  1557. Marilyn said,

    July 7, 2009 @ 2:35 pm

    Umm, no I don’t think I have, what is your user name? Cuz I want to read it..

  1558. Maeve said,

    July 8, 2009 @ 4:33 pm

    I HAVE TO PLAY SABRINA! I’m eleven, blonde hair, blue eyes, seven year old sister who is just like Daphne, same personality, almost named Sabrina, everything. I ABSOLUTELY OBSESS OVER THE BOOKS! I know everyone wants to play her but I have seven years experience in acting, am getting an agent, best friends with a kid on broadway, etc. I HAVE TO BE HER! WHEN AND WHERE ARE THE AUDITIONS?! I HAVE TO KNOW!

  1559. Marilyn said,

    July 8, 2009 @ 4:35 pm

    No, I change my mind. What is the name of your story. YOu can tell me your username too. PLEASEEEE!!!!! I like reading fanfiction! That is untrue, I LOVE reading (some) fanfiction. Sabrina? Dana? Katherine? anybody?

  1560. Rebecca said,

    July 8, 2009 @ 9:30 pm

    Hey guys: please make sure you only use one name and email address when you comment here. There’s no reason to use multiple names, it’s kind of rude to do so and confuse everyone reading along — AND it means it takes longer for your comment to show up, since every time you use a new name or e-mail address, I have to approve you as a commenter.

  1561. Maeve said,

    July 9, 2009 @ 6:36 am

    Jeez! I wasn’t using mulitple names, my sister and I just share the same email address!!!!

  1562. Sabrina said,

    July 9, 2009 @ 2:13 pm

    Uhh… My fanfiction is in framaqueens reviews. I couldn’t figure out the whole fanfiction thing. But anyways. About the different color eye conversation you guys had alittle while ago. I’ve come across a fanfiction that explains everything. Puck has mood eyes. Like gren is happy. Blue is mad. and Purple.. It’s not mentiond in the book. But what if? Anyways Purple means love. And I’m glad that you guys want to hear a fanfiction. Cuz I’m making a web site and I’m going to post stories on there. SO BARE WITH ME FOR A FEW WEEKS! Cuz when i write. I littery can’t stop

  1563. Sabrina said,

    July 10, 2009 @ 8:08 pm

    Dramaqueens. And ahh. My name is SabrinaGrimm101

  1564. Hannah said,

    July 11, 2009 @ 7:39 pm

    Sabrina- AHA! I finally found your story. I’ll read it as soon as I can! I know how you feel, I can’t stop writing and reading fanfictions either!

    Are any of you guys confused about ****** being the Master or is it just me?

  1565. Marilyn said,

    July 11, 2009 @ 10:09 pm

    Sabrina~ what is the site that you posted your fanfiction on? I really want to read your fanfiction! :D

  1566. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 8:38 am

    Ok, I don’t have a fanfiction. I know. sad. But listen here. Click on one of Dramaqueens reviews. Like. Maybe the ones on the first page. IDK. But my i’m making a website. And i’m posting stories on there. Like some when Sabrina and others are older. You may meet new charactors. But someone from fanfiction gave me this idea. Robin. Yes thats right. Robin Puck Goodfellow The 2nd. Yep I know. Shocking. But anyways. All and All. Check it out! It’s gonna be great! i’ll give you the website name when it’s done. K? K. But listen. I have two names on F.F. LeslieBurke#1fan is the second. BUT WAIT FOR MY WEBSITE PLEASE??????????????????????????????????????????????????????

  1567. Maeve said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 8:40 am

    What on earth is a fanfiction?

  1568. Maeve said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 8:41 am

    Is your name actually Sabrina or is it Leslie Burke?

  1569. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 9:00 am

    Oh. hehehe. It’s This is shoking. It’s Mary Alice Q. But I want to change my name to Sabrina. But after I found this website I just figured ‘Why Not?’ I wasn’t trying to lie to you. Really. Leslie Burke is a awsome person. She’s from the movie Bridge to Terabithia. Well. She’s a charactor. Played by the new 2007 version. AnnaSophia Robb. So You can call me anything you want. Oh! Wait! My sisters name is Sabrina. And I’m jelous. I aint lying. I found the website. She told me it was unsafe to use your real name, NO OFFENSE! But I had to get to know you guys better. And I did. Your trust worthy! CONGRATULATIONS! Oh! I have the best idea! email me and I’ll email you back some of my work! Okay?
    it:s afranchell@roadrunner.com

  1570. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 9:02 am

    I’m really glad you asked! Hehehe

  1571. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 9:16 am

    didya email me yet?????????????????????????????????????

  1572. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 9:21 am

    I really want to show you my work. But I cant do that here. And IDK about fanfiction. I cant figure it out

  1573. Rebecca said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 10:08 am

    Hey guys, it really is NOT a good idea to put your full, real name up. Even if you know each other pretty well, this site is public and anyone can read it. Sabrina, I edited your comment to take out your full last name — it really is just safer that way.

  1574. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 12:17 pm

    Okay. Thank you Rebecca.

  1575. Maeve said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 3:11 pm

    Okay- he he. I didn’t see the BTT movie, and I can’t remember the last time I read the book. I’d be jealous too if my sister’s name was Sabrina! Actually my best friend’s name is Sabrina, no joke. I’m so jealous! But I HAVE TO AUDITION FOR THE part OF SABRINA! We are like twins, I tell you! lol

  1576. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 3:15 pm

    Wait. You HAVE a audition? HOW?! AND TELL ME WHERE YOU GET IT!!!!!!!!!!

  1577. Sabrina said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 3:18 pm

    no guys. Really. email me. and i’ll email you back a fanfiction. I’m not a preditior or anything! I just want to show you my fanfictions. now EMAIL ME PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1578. Maeve said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 3:36 pm

    No I don’t have an audition! I said I HAVE TO audition. But boy do I wish I had an audition!

    I emailed you, BTW

  1579. Maeve said,

    July 12, 2009 @ 5:16 pm

    Angelina Jolie for Snow White? Noooooo way. How about Rachel Weisz? (I was reading some of the old comments)

  1580. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 8:46 am

    CAST LIST

    1. Sabrina- ME! (I have to be Sabrina, I just have to)
    2. Daphne- Abigail Breslin (MAYBE- only because she’s 4 ft. 2 in)
    3. Puck- Kyle Brenn or Zachary Gordon
    4. Granny Relda- Maeve Binchy (only because she’s old and has a foreign accent)
    5. Uncle Jake- Leonardo DiCaprio
    6. Mr. Canis- Dick Van Dyke
    7. Charming- James Marsden
    8. Red- Elle Fanning
    9. Snow White- Rachel Weisz

    Let me know what you think of ‘my’ cast…

  1581. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 8:52 am

    Oh yeah, I forgot:

    10. Briar Rose- Tyra Banks (in the book they said she had cocoa skin)
    11. Mayor Heart- Nikki Blonsky (???)

  1582. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 9:52 am

    UPDATED CAST LIST

    1. Sabrina- ME
    2. Daphne – MY SISTER
    3. Puck- Kyle Brenn, Jason Earles, or Mitchel Musso
    4. Granny Relda- Maeve Binchy
    5. Uncle Jake- Leonardo DiCaprio
    6. Mr. Canis- Dick Van Dyke
    7.Charming- James Marsden
    8. Briar Rose- Tyra Banks
    9. Mayor Heart- the lady in HP5 who played Dolores Umbridge
    10. Rumpelstiltskin- Moises Arias
    11. Red- Elle Fanning
    12. Goldilocks- Amanda Bynes
    13. Mirror- Bob Duff (one of Connecticut’s State Senators)
    14. Oz- Henry Winkler
    15. Ms. Smirt- Sister Sally Nocross (Principal of A.S.C.S- look her up)
    16. Jack the Giant Killer- Shia LeBeouf
    17. Bella (the frog-girl)- Emily Osment
    18. Pied Piper- the guy who plays Cedric Diggery in HP4 and Edward in Twilight
    19. Nottingham- Johnny Depp
    20. Snow White- Rachel Weisz
    21. Bluebeard- Robin Williams
    22. Ariel- Jo Frost
    23. Pinnochio- Zachary Gordon
    24. Robin Hood- Rupert Grint
    25. Baba Yaga- Lady who played giant in HP4
    26. Mr. Seven- Jake T. Austin
    27. Rip Van Winkle- the guy who plays Dumbledore
    28. Nurse Sprat- ????
    Let me know if I’m missing anyone (still thinking about who should be Veronica and Henry)

  1583. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 9:53 am

    Or for Mirror, Mr. Seven, etc. they could use people from “Little People, Big World”

  1584. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 9:55 am

    Hello? Anybody? Sabrina? Marilyn? Hannah? Rebecca? Hello?!

  1585. Marilyn said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 12:54 pm

    O my Gosh!, Maeve, you think of everybody! Jason Earles and MItchel Musso are way too old for the part of Puck. Sorry, but they are. I am going to post my own different cast list again, maybe with a couple different people. P.S. Do you lik Harry Potter or what!? I do. I love The Sisters Grimm and Harry Potter. Sisters Grimm most though.

    Sabrina: a medium height one of us with blonde in their hair,preferrably long.hair
    Daphne: Alyssa Shafer
    Puck:Jake Cherry!
    Granny Relda: Cloris Leachman (with good hair and makeup, could turn into Grannny Rleda!)
    Mr.Canis: Dick Van Dyke
    Uncle Jake: Emerson Smith
    Briar Rose:Jessica Alba
    Henry: Leonardo DiCaprio
    Veronica: Emmy Rossum
    Mayor Heart: Imelda Staunton
    Sherrif Nottingham: Johnny Depp
    That’s all for now!

  1586. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 2:36 pm

    Yeah, I know about the whole Jason Earles and Mitchel Musso thing. My sister came up with those. On my list, Kyle Brenn will have to be my Puck! Ever heard of him?

  1587. Maeve said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 3:45 pm

    Yeah I could be Sabrina because I have long, NATURAL (!!lucky me!!) blonde hair!!!

  1588. Sabrina said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 4:21 pm

    ooh. no. My Puck is Dyllan Sprouse! That or s sertain someone. That HAPPENS to go to my school. And. HAPPENS to look exactally like Puck. And HAPPENS to like to make fun of people. BLOND HAIR AND EMERALD GREEN EYES! SCRAY!

  1589. Sabrina said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 4:34 pm

    and my email is afranchell@roadrunner.com
    did you type that in? When did you email me? Because where I am may take a while for emails to come through

  1590. Sabrina said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 5:00 pm

    And would you like me to change my name to Mary Alice? Like on the name bar or whatever that is?

  1591. Mary Alice said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 6:48 pm

    I HAVE ANOTHER BRILLIANT IDEA!!!! Okay. Sence I don’t know when I will get the website program, You guys have the program or whatever. Some of you have Sisters Grimm websites. You can type stories on there right? Yeah. So you can email me and I can givve you a rough draft or whatever and you can copy/paste it. YEAH I KNOW!!!!! I HAVE AWSOME IDEAS!!!!!!!!

    P.S.
    I changed the name to Mary Alice

  1592. Mary Alice said,

    July 13, 2009 @ 6:53 pm

    And back to the conversation Marlyn had a while ago. I think Mr. Seven is Bashful. Because: He’s bald, He’s smart, And he doesn’t talk much

  1593. Maeve said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 7:28 am

    Ok, your Pucks sound perfect! Sure, I don’t mind if you change your name on the screen to Mary Alice. And yes, I did email you. Sunday, I’m pretty sure. What state are you in? It could be a connection problem. Or you could try emailing me: tomboy18@wildmail.com

  1594. Maeve said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 7:28 am

    Dylan or Cole Sprouse would be great Pucks, BTW

  1595. Marilyn said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 2:15 pm

    Dylan and Cole Sprouse would be perfect except for the fact, by the time the movie comes out, they might be eighteen. They turn eighteen August of next year.

    To all the people who want to play Sabrina: YOu play the character, you don’t have to be exactly like them!! Most actors are exactly the opposite of the person the play. I could be a Sabrina, because my personality is so much like hers. But, I think they need someone with the talent, maybe the looks. Maeve, you could play Sabrina, you sound like you look a lot like her.
    I think we should all write Barry Josephsen a letter reminding him of his Sisters Grimm movie that is due next year. I’ll have to find out his address. Maybe he is keeping filming a secret! And the movie will come out early next year, not late! hmmmm…. How exciting!! HUh?

  1596. Maeve said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 3:40 pm

    Okay, I’ll have to look up his address!

  1597. Maeve said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 3:54 pm

    Here it is:
    Barry Josephson
    c/o Twentieth Century Fox
    10201 W Pico Blvd
    Building 50
    Los Angeles, California 90035
    USA

  1598. Maeve said,

    July 14, 2009 @ 4:42 pm

    Hope that helps…

  1599. Mary Alice said,

    July 15, 2009 @ 2:56 pm

    Yeah. My Puck…. Acts like him too. Yeah. I don’t look like Sabrina. But I act like her. My Puck looks like a combo of Ronald Weasly (Pethetic. I know) And Puck. He isn’t a trickster but can put up a good fight!

    And maybe it is a connection problem. And they aren’t turning 18. I think their turning 16. Idk. I’ll look that up right now. And i’ll send you an email asap!

  1600. Mary Alice said,

    July 15, 2009 @ 3:02 pm

    Yep! Not 18! 15-16. They were born in 1992

  1601. Maeve said,

    July 16, 2009 @ 6:14 am

    Alright, can’t wait to hear from you!

  1602. Marilyn said,

    July 16, 2009 @ 2:32 pm

    I said they WILL be 18 in 2010! NOT they are!! Next month they will 17, so yes, they are 16 at the moment! :)

  1603. Mary Alice said,

    July 16, 2009 @ 4:04 pm

    DANG! 16! AND I’M 13! I hate my life now. I hope i die… I had a dream last night that the sprouse bros were my cusins

  1604. Mary Alice said,

    July 16, 2009 @ 6:29 pm

    You guys are going to love me for this.

    I told Cole Sprouse. Yes. THE Cole Sprouse to audition for the part of Puck on Topix.com

  1605. Mary Alice said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 6:59 am

    WHAT?! NO APPLUSE?!

  1606. Maeve said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 1:43 pm

    ~clap clap clap~ nice! Are you serious? How on earth did you tell him?

  1607. Mary Alice said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 3:42 pm

    Topix.com

  1608. Mary Alice said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 3:43 pm

    Yep! I’m awsome!

  1609. Maeve said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 3:58 pm

    Cool! Some kind of chat room or something? How did you tell him (I mean on topix.com how did you?)

  1610. Sabrina said,

    July 17, 2009 @ 6:17 pm

    Yeah. its a chat room. And theres a fan site http://www.sprousebros.com

  1611. Mary Alice said,

    July 18, 2009 @ 7:14 am

    Sorry for the dillay. It’s like a chat room. I told him that theres a book called the sisters grimm. and how there making a movie outta it. And how theres a charactor Puck. And that i thought he and/or Dylan could try out

  1612. Mary Alice said,

    July 18, 2009 @ 7:28 am

    Oh Gosh! Guys I found a advertisment of “The Sisters Grimm Movie” on youtube. I don’t know what its called. But just type in Sisters Grimm Movie and the case of the murderd teachers. Look it up. And they also have a website: http://www.sitersgrimmmovie.com

    Wanna know what song reminds me of Sabrina and Daphne?

    Keep Holding on.

    Yeah. I know

  1613. Marilyn said,

    July 18, 2009 @ 2:28 pm

    Yeah so, it isn’t working for me. I typed in it in Youtube, no real result. no result for sistersgrimmmovie.com either. *sighs* I’m dying to know what u r talking about.

  1614. Mary Alice said,

    July 19, 2009 @ 9:45 am

    Okay. I will look on youtube.com and give you a result. But first look you sisters grimm movie on youtube

  1615. Mary Alice said,

    July 19, 2009 @ 9:49 am

    Okay! I’m back! type in on youtube: The Sisters Grimm Trailor and click on the first result you get

  1616. Hannah said,

    July 19, 2009 @ 2:09 pm

    . . . Mary Alice, I don’t think that’s the real movie trailer. It said it was just a book report.

  1617. Maeve said,

    July 19, 2009 @ 4:13 pm

    I agree with Hannah. It IS a book report. Did you read the little sidebar?

  1618. Dana said,

    July 20, 2009 @ 12:50 pm

    Hey everyone!!!

    Wow I’ve been gone quite a while!:) Looks like everyone is picking cast members out left and right! And yes, Mary Alice, I’m sorry to say that that video isn’t a real movie trailer; it’s been there a while (doesn’t resemble the Sisters Grimm at ALL in my opinion). Ugh I keep checking the website but it’s still showing book 7 as just being released, and says zilch about the movie…

    Has anyone sent a letter to Barry Josephon yet???

  1619. Maeve said,

    July 20, 2009 @ 3:48 pm

    Nope, I haven’t sent a letter to him yet, but I’m working on it. Above I gave you all his address, too, IDK if you noticed… but it’s there!

  1620. Maeve said,

    July 20, 2009 @ 3:50 pm

    Here it is, so you don’t have to scroll up:

    Barry Josephson
    c/o Twentieth Century Fox
    10201 W Pico Blvd
    Building 50
    Los Angeles, California 90035
    USA

  1621. Maeve said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 2:44 pm

    Logan, Kate- welcome to the club! How’d you find out about Active-Voice? (and I agree- the books aren’t BAD, they’re AWESOME!)

  1622. Maeve said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 2:48 pm

    Who is Yolanda? I don’t remember her in the series.

  1623. Maeve said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 2:49 pm

    In fact- (I just scanned the books) there IS NO Yolanda!

  1624. Maeve said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 3:00 pm

    sorry about the whole “kate” thing- i had two sisters grimm sites open at once

  1625. Maeve said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 3:01 pm

    AHH! Something weird is going on with this site. One moment comments from people Kate and Logan are up, then I post something and it’s only Logan comments, now I just posted another thing and everything disappeared!

  1626. Jessica said,

    July 21, 2009 @ 6:55 pm

    Moderator warning:

    Guys. We can tell when you’re commenting as more than one person, whether you change your name and email address or not. The blog records that information. This is your second warning; try it again and your computer will be banned from this site.

  1627. Maeve said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 7:38 am

    MY SISTER AND I SHARE THE SAME EMAIL ADDRESS! PLUS I HAD FRIENDS OVER! JEEZ!

  1628. Marilyn said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 12:07 pm

    I don’t know what to write to Barry Josephson. I guess probably, stuff about the movie.

  1629. Dana said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 12:58 pm

    Yeah, I would write to him but I’d be afraid of what to say… someone needs to write him though ASAP!!!:)

    Also, while we’re waiting for book 8 and the “supposed” movie, I’m reading this book now semi-similer to the SG (has fairytale characters in a modern world) called “Into the Wild”, by Sarah Beth Durst. Check it out!

  1630. Mary Alice said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 3:00 pm

    My sister. Me and her have different computers. But she didn’t join until i changed my name. Thats why. Sorry.

  1631. Mary Alice said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 3:02 pm

    and yes. I knew it was i book report

  1632. Maeve said,

    July 22, 2009 @ 8:58 pm

    Well.. maybe something (to B.J) saying, you know, something along the lines of “Is this actually going to happen and if so when? The supposed movie is set to come out in a matter of months” and make is anonymous, IDK

  1633. Dana said,

    July 23, 2009 @ 7:16 am

    I figure, the more polite we are in the letter, the more likely he’ll respond!:)

  1634. Teressa said,

    July 23, 2009 @ 8:00 am

    Exactly. We need to make the point without being too rude…

  1635. Maeve said,

    July 23, 2009 @ 12:24 pm

    Exactly. We need to make our point without being too rude!

  1636. Marilyn said,

    July 23, 2009 @ 12:42 pm

    If he can even read it. I wonder if he gets fanmail? If so, how do we know he will even get to our letters? And if we get anonymous, he won’t be able to respond… a lot of details.. to think about……….

  1637. Maeve said,

    July 23, 2009 @ 3:36 pm

    Yeah. He probably does get some fanmail, but not as much as actors get…. I’ll think about it over the weekend.

  1638. Mary Alice said,

    July 24, 2009 @ 4:23 pm

    More polite? Does he realize that hes dealing with the greatest thing in the world besides my Puck?

  1639. Lily said,

    July 24, 2009 @ 9:02 pm

    Hey, I haven’t been on in forever! This is a little old but I figure’d I’d share this with you guys, but the book report- most of those clips are from Uptown Girls, a good but old movie! The little girl is Dakota Fanning (I thought I’d share that in case anyone wanted to know). :)

  1640. Maeve said,

    July 25, 2009 @ 8:46 am

    Yeah I noticed that about the “trailer”- I thought it looked a little familiar!

    And Mary Alice, I know what you mean- but we have to be polite! We can just send him this letter of engraged anger and rudeness… he IS a movie producer, after all, and if he gets a bunch of angry letters that’s not going to speed him up one bit. Heard of manners? (sorry if I came off rude- I really didn’t mean to)

  1641. Maeve said,

    July 25, 2009 @ 8:47 am

    I meant ” we CAN’T just send him this letter of enRAGED anger and rudeness”

  1642. Mary Alice said,

    July 25, 2009 @ 3:10 pm

    Well, I’m gonna email him! And this is what i’ll say:

    Dear producer,
    I’m a big fan of the sisters grimm, and I heared your producing the movie. Congragulations! But me and my active vioce friends are wondering when your going to start filming, or even start auditions. We are all very curious. But the due date is coming up soon. So please, PLEASE hurry!

    From-
    M.A. and friends

  1643. Maeve said,

    July 25, 2009 @ 6:37 pm

    That sounds good.

    Or maybe:

    To Whom it May Concern:
    Many fans are anxiously awaiting a movie you are supposed to produce within 2010- the Sisters Grimm….. blah, blah, blah.

    Mary Alice, yours sounds soooooo much better… lol

  1644. Mary Alice said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 7:27 am

    lol thanks.
    Ohh wait!
    Theres a fanfiction that i really want you to see!
    All of you!
    Type in sisters grimm fanfiction archive.
    Then keep looking through the pages until you find 100 word challenge!

  1645. Dana said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 1:47 pm

    How about:

    Dear Mr. Josephon,

    I am a big fan of the series The Sisters Grimm by Micheal Buckley. I learned a while ago that a Sisters Grimm movie was to be released in 2010. First off, is this still true? If so, when will there be any new information about it released? Any info about auditions, trailers, or anything like that would be nice. … etc.

    Sounds REALLY professional, I know! (not trying to show off or anything :) )

  1646. Mary Alice said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 3:00 pm

    awsomeness!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1647. Maeve said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 3:07 pm

    Dana, that’s really good! I’m serious!!!! :-D

  1648. Dana said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 3:17 pm

    GUYS I JUST FOUND A POSSIBLE COVER FOR BOOK 8!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    Here!!!!: http://www.michaelbuckleyonline.com/michaelbuckleyonline/Art_Projects/Pages/Grimm_Art.html

    The cover is the first one in the top left corner!!! I know it’s small but DON’T CLICK ON IT TO ZOOM IN OR THE INTERNET WILL FREEZE (at least it did to mine) Anyways, this is only a “rough” cover, as it says, but still!:D Looks like the girls are holding a magic lamp and a genie is coming out of it!!! What do y’all think??!!

    And thanks, Mary Alice & Maeve.:)

  1649. Maeve said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 4:02 pm

    Awesome! Add some color and it’s a great cover.

  1650. Dana said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 5:47 pm

    Actually, Maeve, the one I was talking about IS in color. There are two though, maybe you looked at the black and white one? If you look again at that link, you should be able to find the colored one! :D

  1651. Maeve said,

    July 26, 2009 @ 6:57 pm

    Okay, thanks. It was taking awhile to load, and the black and white one was the first one that loaded, so I figured that was it and exxed out. But I see what you mean- the color one is amazing!

  1652. Mary Alice said,

    July 27, 2009 @ 5:36 pm

    yeah. I cant see it, can you make it to where if i click on your name i will?

  1653. Mary Alice said,

    July 27, 2009 @ 5:42 pm

    Oh. and Book 8 comes out june 8th 2010

  1654. Mary Alice said,

    July 27, 2009 @ 5:57 pm

    Just to burst your buble!

  1655. Dana said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 6:20 am

    Wow, how do you know that’s when it comes out Mary Alice? Just curious.

  1656. Marilyn said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 3:03 pm

    I do believe the title for book eight is…. does anybody already know?

  1657. Dana said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 3:05 pm

    Tell me PLEASE Marilyn!!! Where did you find out?!

  1658. Marilyn said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 3:09 pm

    Uhhh, what is Barry Josephson’s e-mail address? Just curious (\_/)
    (O.0)

  1659. Rebecca said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 4:43 pm

    Mod note time. Again.

    Someone has been banned from commenting, after ignoring two warnings to stop posting from multiple accounts. What that means is that from now on, her comments will no longer show up on the site. However, the rest of you are welcome to continue to discuss the books and things related to them, and that includes talking about and disagreeing with the review we posted originally. Carry on.

  1660. Lily said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 6:44 pm

    Speaking of that review, I used to hate it, but now I realize you’re right about Puck and Sabrina, it’s pretty stupid the way the relationship never goes anywhere.

  1661. Marilyn said,

    July 28, 2009 @ 9:20 pm

    I read that the title was “Lost In a Good Book” It makes sense too, from the cliffhanger and all from book 7. The title may change though.

  1662. Dana said,

    July 29, 2009 @ 7:07 am

    Hmm Marilyn, interesting idea, but all the other ones had kind of suspenseful titles so I hope it changes!

    May I ask again WHERE DID YOU READ THAT?!? So sorry I’m demanding but I LOVE Sisters Grimm (did I mention that? :D ) so any info about the books I want to know about!!!

  1663. Marilyn said,

    July 29, 2009 @ 12:13 pm

    I just typed in “Sisters Grimm book eight cover” in Google TM. and it was like the top result or 2nd. I believe it was WikiAnswers.

  1664. Marilyn said,

    July 29, 2009 @ 12:14 pm

    Yeah. The top result. The second is saying that the book cpomes out on June 8th 2010. I wonder if that is right.

  1665. Dana said,

    July 30, 2009 @ 8:28 am

    I found where it said the title of Book 8, Marilyn. I’m assuming it IS the actual title, because the person on Yahoo Answers said he asked Buckley himself, so… “sigh” June 8 is so far away; it’s usually May 1… :(

  1666. Marilyn said,

    July 30, 2009 @ 9:55 pm

    How do you know that it comes out May1st? Did u read it somewhere else? Anyway… Maybe I’m just curious,that’s all. :)

  1667. Marilyn said,

    July 31, 2009 @ 5:29 pm

    O my gosh, sorry, i thought you said “it’s actually’, not “usually”. sorry! *blushes*

  1668. Mary Alice said,

    August 2, 2009 @ 8:17 pm

    Sorry i havent been on, my cusin is visiting and she comes up once a year. So i spent the week with her. I looked it up.

  1669. Lily said,

    August 3, 2009 @ 3:32 pm

    I found that too and thought the person was kidding…especially because of the “I asked him myself” thing. So….

  1670. sandra said,

    August 9, 2009 @ 12:16 pm

    annasophia robb will be sabrina and ariel waller wil be daphne.

  1671. Mary Alice said,

    August 14, 2009 @ 5:11 pm

    wow i havent been on in a while, and im glad annashophia robb will be playing Sabrina.

    IF YOU SAW WHAT I SAID ON THIS ANNASOPHIA… YOU ROCK!!!!!!!!

  1672. Lara said,

    August 14, 2009 @ 9:12 pm

    “Annasophia robb will be Sabrina” has that been confermed or is that just what u guys want lol :P

  1673. Lily said,

    August 15, 2009 @ 3:33 pm

    Ewwww. Her. I think they should go with not-well known actors, that’s usually what they do for books-turned-into-movies. I actually thought that’s what they WERE doing…Is that even confirmed?

  1674. Mary Alice said,

    August 16, 2009 @ 3:33 pm

    possibly

  1675. Mary Alice said,

    August 19, 2009 @ 3:37 pm

    Hey, can you guys hear me?! Lol

  1676. Mary Alice said,

    August 19, 2009 @ 3:42 pm

    And I know i’m talking to myself, but I haven’t heard from Meave in a really long time!

  1677. Mary Alice said,

    August 19, 2009 @ 3:42 pm

    And I know i’m talking to myself, but I haven’t heard from Meave in a really long time!

  1678. sandra said,

    August 21, 2009 @ 5:57 pm

    it has been cofirmed that annasophia robb will play sabrina in the film.

  1679. sandra said,

    August 21, 2009 @ 5:59 pm

    i think meryl streep would make a good granny relda

  1680. Lily said,

    August 22, 2009 @ 10:35 pm

    where’d you learn that?

  1681. Mary Alice said,

    August 24, 2009 @ 7:16 pm

    No, really, were’d meave go?

  1682. Mary Alice said,

    August 25, 2009 @ 6:13 pm

    Yo! People! Were’de she go? Yo?!

  1683. Marilyn said,

    August 26, 2009 @ 11:15 am

    Ummm i don’t agree with annasophie robb being sabrina. Nooooooooo, please no/ she is a god actress and all but, nooo.

  1684. Marilyn said,

    August 26, 2009 @ 11:16 am

    good* Annasophia*

  1685. Marilyn said,

    September 8, 2009 @ 12:21 pm

    Hahahahaha, first spot for September. I choose a girl with long blonde hair (to the lower part of her shoulders) to be Sabrina!!! And a seven year old with brown hair who can REALLY act. actually, all of them need to really be good actors. oh Barry J. please choose good people for this move. In fact, please still do the movie!!!! ps, where IS everybody?

  1686. Mary Alice said,

    September 9, 2009 @ 5:18 pm

    Hello People! From now on i’m gonna give you a weekly news about the books. every wensday night.

    Hello everybody! Wow! Wgat a great croud! This is Mary~Alice saying: The sisters grimm book eight ‘lost in a good book’ is coming out june 8th 2010. I’ve got nothin else so far but therell be more

  1687. Marilyn said,

    September 14, 2009 @ 11:08 am

    Are you positive that that is the

  1688. Marilyn said,

    September 14, 2009 @ 11:11 am

    Where is all the news about the movie!!! I’m going wait-crazy!!!

  1689. Mary Alice said,

    September 14, 2009 @ 2:03 pm

    then look up some stuff on the internet

  1690. Marilyn said,

    September 16, 2009 @ 1:28 pm

    Nothing shows up on my search….. Google… nothing new…..

  1691. Mary Alice said,

    October 25, 2009 @ 4:43 pm

    thats where i get all of my info

  1692. Hannah said,

    November 5, 2009 @ 6:29 pm

    Hey, I found a picture for the next book and a summary thingy. Here’s a link to the site.

    http://www.amazon.com/Sisters-Grimm-Eight-Inside-Story/dp/081098430X

    After the shocking ending of The Everafter War, this book picks up with Sabrina, Daphne, and Puck stuck in the Book of Everafter, where all the fairy tales are stored and enchanted characters can change their destinies. The girls (and Puck) must chase the Master through a series of stories, where they’re willing to change what they need in order to save their baby brother. Soon, however, they are confronted by the Editor—the book’s guardian—who, along with an army of tiny monsters known as Revisers, threatens the children with dire consequences if they don’t stick to the stories. As they chase their quarry and dodge the Revisers, they meet Alice, Mowgli, Jack the Giant Killer, Hansel and Gretel, the Headless Horseman, and more. But will they find their brother in time?

  1693. Amanda said,

    November 8, 2009 @ 1:22 pm

    OMG!!!!! I just broke my pinky and realized if u read the series slowly and carefully you can find many more secrets than you did! My teacher never likes nice and when i start reading much more slowly I find many more secrets and I start gasping! I got detention the other day for gasping really loudly on the reveal of the Scaqrlet Hands leader if you didnt read the seventh tell me on this website and Ill reply as soon as possible!BYE!
    P.S. I love the comments

  1694. Amanda said,

    November 8, 2009 @ 1:30 pm

    On my first reply some mistakes were found. the first one is its suposed to say never likes noise. My second one is its suposed to say Scarlet Hand.#3 its suposed to say I’ll .

  1695. Marilyn said,

    November 10, 2009 @ 12:02 pm

    I’m going to preorder the 8th book! I just barely looked at the picture. I was shocked they had it!!! i’m so excited!!!!

  1696. Dana said,

    November 14, 2009 @ 6:00 pm

    OMG, the 8th book can be pre-ordered on Amazon already?!?! :O From the summery it sounds good, but I still don’t think it will be my favorite. But it does sound funny. :) I can’t believe it’s so close to 2010; the movie year!!!!!!!!!! :D

  1697. Marilyn said,

    November 16, 2009 @ 3:00 pm

    Will they please start filming or doing something on the movie?????

  1698. Dana said,

    November 17, 2009 @ 8:38 am

    Yes, PLEASE! :( I think this is the time to write to Barry Josephon and ask what’s up! D:

  1699. Marilyn said,

    November 19, 2009 @ 1:43 pm

    Yeah I know seriously. but I really don’t know what i would say ???

  1700. Amanda said,

    November 22, 2009 @ 3:13 pm

    Hello does any even care that I broke my pinky and has to go to therapy to get it straighted and i got the eight book!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1701. Amanda said,

    November 22, 2009 @ 3:23 pm

    want to know if anybody has any body that wants to make them go insane like little red riding hood was until granny relda cured her. I cant believe that granny relda adopted her. Did u know that mirror is the girlls baby brother .

  1702. Dana said,

    November 22, 2009 @ 4:55 pm

    Wait, Amanda, you got the eighth book???!!!! You couldn’t have, is it even out yet?

  1703. Lara said,

    November 23, 2009 @ 8:02 pm

    Hey guys :) omg i just saw Hannahs comment!!! Thats so cool I cant wait!!!! When does it come out again?!

  1704. Marilyn said,

    November 30, 2009 @ 12:17 pm

    Amanda~DO you actually have the book in your hands!!?? Or did u just order it??!! That’s so cool if u do!!
    Lara~ I do believe it comes out on May 1, 2010.

  1705. Krystal said,

    December 1, 2009 @ 3:08 pm

    Dude, Ihope the video is animated!

  1706. Krystal said,

    December 1, 2009 @ 3:08 pm

    Dude, I hope the video is animated!

  1707. Krystal said,

    December 1, 2009 @ 3:10 pm

    Oops! I ment the movie. {blushes from embarassment}

  1708. Krystal said,

    December 1, 2009 @ 3:11 pm

    Who’s your guys’ favorite book and character?

  1709. Amanda said,

    December 2, 2009 @ 11:52 am

    lets get this settled!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I know the publisher and Buckley the author pretty well and he set me up with abook. its actually in my HANDS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1710. Amanda said,

    December 2, 2009 @ 11:59 am

    hey marilyn i have blond hair that goes a little above my waist!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1711. Marilyn said,

    December 2, 2009 @ 12:39 pm

    O my gosh! You actually have it! I’m jealous….:) (no really, i want it now!) Do you live in NYC or something, is that how you know him? And does that mean you want to be Sabrina, Amanda? I wish one of us would be. I wish i had really blonde hair, but its kinda a ash blonde, and its a bob. *sigh*

  1712. Amanda said,

    December 6, 2009 @ 5:28 am

    this is what happened, i was in NYC and i saw him walking on the street,and i asked if he had the 8 right there and it turns out he did and he gave it to me!!
    i live in Connecticut.
    p.s. i got my hair cut for locks of love and now its basiccally down to my shoulders

  1713. Amanda said,

    December 6, 2009 @ 5:35 am

    oh yeah i know how to REALLY ACT, but my hair is a darker shade of blonde and its right around the top of my shoulders.

  1714. Marilyn said,

    December 7, 2009 @ 11:45 am

    You’re so lucky!

  1715. Mary Alice said,

    December 9, 2009 @ 9:39 am

    doesn’t anyone miss me around here?! hehe. I just saw the picture of the new book, how can you buy it if it isn’t even published yet? Or is it???????????? Fill me in when you get the chance, okay?

  1716. Marilyn said,

    December 10, 2009 @ 11:31 am

    It isn’t out. it comes out May 1st 2010. Amanda~ you shoulda asked him about the movie!! If he has any info on it…. :) ?

  1717. Dana said,

    December 11, 2009 @ 7:37 pm

    Oh man, Amanda you are SO LUCKY!!! I wish I could meet him so simply like that! :( Anyway, PLEASE READ THE BOOK AND TELL US HOW IT IS!!! :) (but don’t spoil any parts of it!)

  1718. Amanda said,

    December 13, 2009 @ 6:09 am

    Dana you crack my guts up! I already read it amd its terrible!

    JUST JOKING IT WAS THE BEST THING I HAVE EVER READ!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1719. Amanda said,

    December 13, 2009 @ 6:22 am

    He said the movie is ready to start in 2010 he said in between march and july. Also. he is going to have auditions for any body in january. but sadly he wont answer if you write him a letter. oh yeah do we all live in connecticut or do we live in different states. write what state your in. thank you

  1720. Dana said,

    December 13, 2009 @ 9:54 am

    Yay thats wonderful we got some information about the movie!!!! :D I know it’s three months but March still isn’t that far away! Yippee!!!! :D

  1721. Marilyn said,

    December 18, 2009 @ 12:22 pm

    O yessssss!!! Finally!! i agree with you dana!! YIPPEEEEEE ~Amanda~ I live in AK.

  1722. Amanda said,

    December 18, 2009 @ 5:17 pm

    Theres a big storm coming my way. im scared if we get a blizzard. You know whats funny, is that every year on my friends birthday it snows and tomorow is her birthday.

  1723. Amanda said,

    December 18, 2009 @ 5:19 pm

    Theres a big storm coming my way. im scared if we get a blizzard. You know whats funny, is that every year on my friends birthday it snows and tomorow is her birthday. Can you guys write me what state you live in, because Mike Buckley is only going to take a few states.

  1724. Dana said,

    December 20, 2009 @ 9:03 am

    We have snow here in VA too; it’s amazing! We’ve NEVER had this much snow! One more hip hip hooray for the upcoming movie!!! :D

  1725. Amanda said,

    December 22, 2009 @ 4:49 pm

    snow up to my mouth!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! And im 4 feet and 11 inches.

  1726. Amanda said,

    December 22, 2009 @ 4:50 pm

    i am so happy 3 days until christmas!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1727. Amanda said,

    December 25, 2009 @ 3:04 pm

    snow is awesome!

  1728. Amanda said,

    December 27, 2009 @ 7:05 am

    does anybody care about showbiz!?

  1729. Amanda said,

    December 29, 2009 @ 5:47 am

    where is everyone?????????????????????????????????????

  1730. Marilyn said,

    January 5, 2010 @ 1:35 pm

    Right here. I wish there would be something about the movie now that it is 2010. I have been waitin for this year since 2007!!!!!!!!!!

  1731. Amanda said,

    January 9, 2010 @ 6:07 am

    Good luck on waiting, I have had ants in my pants for ever. Litteraly

  1732. Mary Alice said,

    January 13, 2010 @ 8:20 pm

    I live in NY, why do you want to know where we live?

  1733. Rebecca said,

    January 13, 2010 @ 8:29 pm

    Hey guys, please don’t give out your locations here. I don’t think Amanda meant it that way, but it’s always important to keep in mind, never give strangers on the internet your personal info.

  1734. Mary Alice said,

    January 13, 2010 @ 8:50 pm

    I was just reading a few comments above that were from 2 years ago.. HOW COULD YOU THINK THE BOOK WOULD BE BETTER WITHOUT PUCK?
    Puck, believe it or not, is an important charactor to the series and Michael put him in there for a reason, i’m sure he’ll have a bigger perpose later in book#8. But he IS just being a boy. He didn’t realize how bad Sabrina and Daphne bled. He is a very good charactor to have in the book because Sabrina loves him and needs him to protect her, after all.. they do get married. All I’m saying is that the charactors are put in there for a reason. But I HATE Daphne. Granted, she’s a good charactor.. But I have 3 sisters and the youngest isn’t a little jerk like how Daphne can be to Sabrina. And Sabrona is only doing the things she’s doing to protect Daphne and she takes her for granted and doesn’t appretiate her enough. Sabrina protected her for almost 2 years in the orphanage and she still treats Sabrina horribly. And Daphne’s “I’m grown up now” bit, was good writing but she had a horribly attitude and didn’t act like Sabrina at all.

    GO TEAM PUCK!!!

    what team are you on?

  1735. Dana said,

    January 14, 2010 @ 9:13 am

    Hm.. well, I think I’m on Team Everyone! :D

  1736. Marilyn said,

    January 14, 2010 @ 12:32 pm

    Haha me too. TEAM EVERYONE! :)

  1737. Mary Alice said,

    January 14, 2010 @ 5:08 pm

    Haha. But do I have a point on how Daphne behaves? I mean, it’s my opinion… but i’m just asking

  1738. Laura said,

    January 16, 2010 @ 6:11 pm

    hey whats up, my friend amanda recommended me to this site. you know the one that is on this site. we are pretty tight i cant wait for the eight book. amanda really owns it you know.

  1739. Laura said,

    January 16, 2010 @ 6:13 pm

    omg my sim team is in first for the state !!!! so happy !!! party at my place ! my team also di the icey plunge and it was freezzzinngg!!!!!! wizards rule!!!

  1740. Laura said,

    January 16, 2010 @ 6:15 pm

    i so cant wait to read the eight book

  1741. Laura said,

    January 17, 2010 @ 9:22 am

    :] ANYONE

  1742. Marilyn said,

    January 19, 2010 @ 1:38 pm

    Yes yes. We can’t wait for the eighth book. why don’t we reread the series for the umteenth time……

  1743. Marilyn said,

    January 20, 2010 @ 4:23 pm

    Umm, i would be reading it for the umpteenth time anyway…

  1744. Amanda said,

    January 20, 2010 @ 5:06 pm

    hi laura glad your on the site! I hope you enjoyed the series. GO TEAM EVERYONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1745. Marilyn said,

    January 21, 2010 @ 5:59 pm

    Just FYI Rebecca, I changed my e-mail address to my new one. hope it doesn’t cause any trouble.
    man, i need to start my book… The Fairytale Detectives…

  1746. Nikki said,

    January 23, 2010 @ 6:52 pm

    Puck is a demented sadist. You say he’s just being a boy, but answer honestly: has any boy ever cut you and made you bleed or dumped you in glue or drawn on your face with a permanent marker when you were IN THE HOSPITAL or purposely humiliated you in front of everone at school or dumped poop on you and sent you into shock for DAYS? Chances are you’d say “no.” And if you say “yes,” I feel very sorry for you. And yet you think it’s normal. All I can do is hope that none of you girls get into abusive relationships where you think it’s normal for your boyfriend to make you bleed or give you a swollen lip or purposely humiliate you or send you into shock where you don’t even know what’s happening for days on end. Because Puck has done ALL of that to Sabrina.

    I’m so over these books. They suck.

  1747. Marilyn said,

    January 25, 2010 @ 12:15 pm

    Woah. That is all true. But I still like the adventure and stuff. I never did like what Puck did. And now that I think about it, I never really liked Puck. Puck…he,did say he was the trickster king and he never did anything nice. But I obviously only saw what he did that was nice. Like saving her life. Still, the mean things he did seem to overrule the nice things he did. I agree with everything you said Nikki, except, I still like these books enough to be my favorite series.

  1748. Dana said,

    January 25, 2010 @ 6:12 pm

    I absolutely agree, Puck really agitates me, but the series is still my favorite!

  1749. Marilyn said,

    January 26, 2010 @ 11:56 am

    I agree with you Dana!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  1750. Marilyn said,

    January 27, 2010 @ 4:35 pm

    where is everyone?

  1751. Amanda said,

    January 29, 2010 @ 5:47 pm

    hey what happened to azaria and the other girls who commented 2 years ago?

  1752. Sabrina said,

    January 31, 2010 @ 4:52 pm

    Alice want to know what you should do? Put some of your fan pics on google… Some stuff she draws is hilarious guys,But um… I’m using Alice’s email if that’s okay? Just let me know. Because honestly… I don’t.

    And I don’t know what happened to them.. maybe they got bored of the series? No. Impossible.

    Do you know any sites that you could post things on? Like, pics, stories and such? And guys, PLEASE help me convince her to post stuff.

    And for people who don’t know, I’m Alice’s sister. (Obivous) And if you pre-order something, it doesn’t mean you’ll get it right away, it just means you’ll be one of the first people to get it when it comes out.

    PEACE OUT YO!

    p.s. Doesanyone know a good fanfiction? I”M BORED!!!! And when the movie comes out, the book comes out in may or june…

  1753. Mary Alice said,

    January 31, 2010 @ 6:19 pm

    Sabrina? Why are you on? And your not using my account! And I won’t post any of my stuff on google! And the movie will come out in 2011

  1754. Marilyn said,

    February 1, 2010 @ 1:40 pm

    NOooo, the movie can’t come out in 2011. It can’t it just can’t. I’ve been waitin for 3 years, i am Not gonna wait 4 years! where did you hear that??? Mary Alice?

  1755. Amanda said,

    February 1, 2010 @ 2:06 pm

    you guys stp it comes out this year search it up

  1756. Marilyn said,

    February 1, 2010 @ 2:48 pm

    Ok amanda. thank you for reassuring me :)

  1757. Marilyn said,

    February 4, 2010 @ 12:37 pm

    Can i have the link to someone’s website? i had forgotten about it until it was recently mentioned.

  1758. Amanda said,

    February 7, 2010 @ 5:44 am

    hey marylin how do u get those smily faces that you put when commented me. oh yeah do you guys really and i mean really REALLY like this series and all parts of all the series.

  1759. Marilyn said,

    February 8, 2010 @ 3:10 pm

    OUI! SI! JA! SIM! YES! pour toujours et toujours. (FRENCH)http://babelfish.yahoo.com/

    copy and paste if you must.
    Amanda~shift+ ;\;button+ )button. and it should come up a smiley face :)

  1760. Marilyn said,

    February 9, 2010 @ 1:54 pm

    ummm, i’m reading these books over again, and i’m falling in love with them again.

  1761. Sabrina said,

    February 9, 2010 @ 3:01 pm

    Yeah, Alice just made it up. Dad said never give away your real adress away. Even if you are friends on here.

  1762. Amanda said,

    February 10, 2010 @ 8:57 am

    +;/;+

  1763. Marilyn said,

    February 10, 2010 @ 5:06 pm

    Amanda, don’t put the plus signs in there its shift at the same time push : and then )

    like so :)

  1764. Anastacia said,

    February 11, 2010 @ 9:46 pm

    I just spent the last two or three days reading every comment on this page. I LOVE the Sisters Grimm; I have been absolutely addicted since I found the first two books at my school library a year ago. I’m dying for the eighth one to come out. It looks TOTALLY AMAZING!!!!! My favorite book so far is the second one, closely followed by the sixth. I HATE the fourth one, for some reason–I haven’t the slightest idea why, but it just bugs me!
    My favorite character is Red, BEFORE she gets the craziness sucked out of her–I HATE the fact that she gets cured! After she turns sane, my favorite character would have to be Puck. Of course, I hate Puck, too. Let me explain: Puck is great fun to read about, and I laugh hysterically at most of the things he does, but if I ever met him in real life, I would want to punch him. In the face. HARD. :D
    Nikki, if you’re still reading these comments, I want to know something: why are you so darn upset about Puck, who’s only pulled a few pranks on the girls, and yet you have nothing to say about Baba Yaga, who’s a CANNIBAL, for cryin’ out loud. Or Moth? She’s a horrible, terrible jerk, and yet the family trusts her, is kind to her, and lets her stay with them–at least until the end.

  1765. Esmey said,

    February 12, 2010 @ 3:21 pm

    I love Michael Buckley so much for making these books, I like know every thing about them and I’m pretty much obsessed, yes, I know I am a freak, but a freak who cares. Peter Ferguson’s illustrations are so creative and he actually emailed me and that was the best day of my life. Anyway if you haven’t read these books, read them. I can’t wait for the Sisters Grimm book eight to come out; the Inside Story. Anyway these books are the awesomest things ever!!!!!!!! I LUV THEM!!!!!!!

  1766. Mary Alice said,

    February 14, 2010 @ 3:28 pm

    There you go! My point exactly! There’s worse charactors than Puck!

  1767. Mary Alice said,

    February 15, 2010 @ 1:08 pm

    OH MY GOSH!!!!! I READ A ARTICAL SAYING PUCK IS GOING TO BE SABRINA’S FIRST BOYFRIEND!!! HALLAYLOOYAA!!!!!

  1768. Anastacia said,

    February 15, 2010 @ 11:24 pm

    REALLY!? That’s GREAT! I always wanted them to be… you know, *officially* together. But what book will that happen in? Sigh… probably not the 8th. Where’d you read the article?

  1769. Anastacia said,

    February 15, 2010 @ 11:27 pm

    What do you guys think happened to Puck at the end of the 7th book, when it said Sabrina and Daphne didn’t see him anywhere? I think it’d be HILARIOUS if he randomly ended up as Toto! Or maybe a Munchkin….
    :)

  1770. Marilyn said,

    February 16, 2010 @ 1:56 pm

    Lol. that would be hilarious Anastacia. oh yes it would. and where did you read that article?

  1771. Marilyn said,

    February 16, 2010 @ 1:57 pm

    sorry if lol drives you crazy, but i just like the way it sounds.

  1772. Anastacia said,

    February 18, 2010 @ 11:09 pm

    Now that I think about it… I remember reading that, too. Somewhere. I think Puck should officially become Sabrina’s boyfriend at the end of the 8th book–then they’ll be together for the whole 9th book, the last one!

  1773. Mary Alice said,

    February 19, 2010 @ 2:08 pm

    Yeah.. I don’t remember, i’ll try to look for it again. Someone emailed M.B and he responded with, and Sabrina wrote this down:

    IQUOTE:
    “…. I do know Puck is going to be her first boyfirend….”

    That’s all I know.
    I’ll keep you posted

  1774. Marilyn said,

    February 19, 2010 @ 3:30 pm

    Mary Alice~ I SWEAR I SAW THAT TOO! (the quote):)

  1775. Amanda said,

    February 19, 2010 @ 3:56 pm

    i swear i saw that too

  1776. Anastacia said,

    February 19, 2010 @ 6:14 pm

    But you know, just ’cause Puck’s going to be her first boyfriend doesn’t mean that it’ll happen in one of the books. You know, I feel sorry for Sabrina. Imagine having someone like Puck as your first and last (and probably only) boyfriend!

  1777. Amanda said,

    February 20, 2010 @ 7:22 am

    in hte fourth book sabrina in the future gets married to puck. OMG! I CANT WAIT FOR THE MOVIE

  1778. Marilyn said,

    February 20, 2010 @ 2:56 pm

    I can’t wait either. you know. I doubt Michael Buckley would ever write something extremely mushy in a book for 9-12 year olds. besides the kiss. he would never put something like that in a book. except the dream sabrina had in the beginning of the 6th book. Tho he may. but i doubt that extremely very much.(that sounds wierd.) (the wording of that but o well)

    I was just thinkging about the horrible part in book 7 when the hall of wonders is invaded and they find out that mirror is the master and briar rose dies. oh these books have everything! that book is the most tragic/crazy book ever! well, the scarlet hand is getting out of hand. lol. haha *bursts out crying* so sad. *wipes eyes* oh well. he can’t change anything after its been published. not that he wants to anyway

    I was thinking what if someone wrote a fanfiction where Sabrina got engaged to -get this-someone else, not Puck. OMGsh!!!!!!

  1779. Anastacia said,

    February 20, 2010 @ 4:11 pm

    I can’t wait for the movie, either! I want it to come out soon so I can go to see it with my friends and annoy the heck out of them by screaming random things at the screen, just like I’ve done with every other movie I love! LOL!
    :D
    Just because it’s a kids series doesn’t mean Buckley wouldn’t write something mushy.

  1780. Marilyn said,

    February 20, 2010 @ 4:42 pm

    I guess you’r right Anastacia. He probably would. But ya know…9-12 year olds? but he probably knows kids know more about that “stuff” now then back when idk. all times before now. mushy mushy. i think he should, but not too mushy please. :)

    I would scream random things at the screen if people wouldn’t think i was wierd. I wish my friends were interested in these books. maybe i can still get them to see the movie . Cross your fingers for me!!!!!!! :)

  1781. Amanda said,

    February 21, 2010 @ 7:30 am

    talk about briar rose dying i cant believe that snow white died and in book four charming is UGLY when he comes back from the war in the future. it really is true that buckley wouldnt write something mushy, but face the facts ladies, he wrote about something mushy

  1782. Amanda said,

    February 21, 2010 @ 7:30 am

    talk about briar rose dying i cant believe that snow white died and in book four charming is UGLY when he comes back from the war in the future. it really is true that buckley wouldnt write something mushy, but face the facts ladies, he wrote about something mushy

  1783. Amanda said,

    February 21, 2010 @ 7:34 am

    my fingers are crossed for you marilyn, all my freinds read the first book and quiyt and said that I was weirder than the weirdest person on the face of the earth and the universe best wishes for you Marilyn

  1784. Anastacia said,

    February 21, 2010 @ 9:17 pm

    I’m crossing my fingers! I’ve been trying to get my friends to read these books, too. Of the two friends I’ve FORCED to read the series, only one actually does, and it took me a while to convince her, too. Of course, it probably didn’t help that the first thing I said to her about these books was “I read a book where Little Red Riding Hood is a crazy phsyco and she esapes from an asylum and rides through the town on her kitty, which is actually an evil Jabberwocky, and she kindaps people and murders people because she want to play HOUSE!” But I’ve finally got her to read them, and she loves them.
    :)
    And Amanda, there is NO WAY you can be wierder than the weirdest person on Earth, because teh wierdest person on Earth is me, and NOBODY IS WIERDER than Me. PERIOD.

  1785. Marilyn said,

    February 22, 2010 @ 2:57 pm

    Why don’t we just say that we are all wierd.
    Thanks for crossing your fingers. Amanda and Anastacia. I have 1 friend who has read the first book and she likes it. but i only see her in the summer and idk if she has read anymore of them. I was hoping she would go to the movie with me. I’ve talked to one or 2 more friends but they haven’t heard of the books. which is so sad. I personally think anyone who hasn’t read these books is missing something. I just haven’t figured it out yet. I KNOW! No nevermind. can anyone else think of something they could be missing? Go-lly this is a tough one……

    Barry Josephson or Jerry Bruckheimer. which one is supposed to be directing/producing again???

    I think i’m third wierdest person on this planet. Have these books changed us? lol Just kidding..
    :)

  1786. Marilyn said,

    February 22, 2010 @ 3:00 pm

    whoops i forgot i’m dying to know, did Sabrina and Puck ever get trapped or stuck in a barn and stay there for the night because i have a vague rememberance of something like that, or maybe it was a fanfiction. but was it when they had gone after the something that was actually Mr. Canis and ended up in a barn for the night. please i’ve been dying to find out! HELP!!

  1787. Anastacia said,

    February 22, 2010 @ 5:07 pm

    I think it’s Barry Josephson producing. Of course, everything I know about the movie is just Internet rumors, so pay no attention to my mindless rambling.
    :)
    In the third book, Sabrina and Puck escape from the burning asylum and slide down the mountainside and land in a barn. Then Puck makes a fire, and Sabrina kind of warms up, then passes out. So they didn’t actually get STUCK in a barn, but yes, they were in there together for a little while.

  1788. Anastacia said,

    February 22, 2010 @ 5:14 pm

    Random comment: I love most of the illustrations in these books, but I don’t like how Peter Furgusen draws guys. Especially Puck. I hate how he draws Puck. That is NOT what Puck looks like. Period.

  1789. Marilyn said,

    February 22, 2010 @ 5:38 pm

    Anastacia~ *burst like a volcano* THANK YOU! I KNEW SOMETHING LIKE THAT HAPPENED. NOW I COMPLETELY REMEMBER. plus i know. I don’t like how puck looks. he looks different most TIMES, WHICH is wierd. i’ma gonna go read the sisters grimm
    ttyl :)

  1790. Marilyn said,

    February 23, 2010 @ 12:22 pm

    “After the shocking ending of The Everafter War, this book picks up with Sabrina, Daphne, and Puck stuck in the Book of Everafter, where all the fairy tales are stored and enchanted characters can change their destinies. The girls (and Puck) must chase the Master through a series of stories, where they’re willing to change what they need in order to save their baby brother. Soon, however, they are confronted by the Editor—the book’s guardian—who, along with an army of tiny monsters known as Revisers, threatens the children with dire consequences if they don’t stick to the stories. As they chase their quarry and dodge the Revisers, they meet Alice, Mowgli, Jack the Giant Killer, Hansel and Gretel, the Headless Horseman, and more. But will they find their brother in time?”
    I just copy and pasted it again to say: OMG THEY MEET JACK THE GIANT KILLER AGAIN!

  1791. Marilyn said,

    February 23, 2010 @ 6:38 pm

    They ar missing pzazz or however you spell it!!!!

  1792. Nikki said,

    February 23, 2010 @ 9:28 pm

    Puck bugs me more than those other horrible characters because:
    (1) He’s Sabrina’s love interest. It’s worse when someone close to you treats you badly than when strangers do.
    (2) Those other characters don’t single out Sabrina (my favorite) for constant torment, whereas Puck does.
    (3) Those other characters are BAD GUYS, and everyone knows it, but everyone (the characters, author, and readers) acts like Puck is a GOOD GUY, funny and interesting and likable. They call him “annoying” at most. A bad person is bad enough, but he’s even more irritating when people act like he’s a good person.

  1793. Marilyn said,

    February 23, 2010 @ 11:17 pm

    Actuallly, i think that Sabrina doesn’t love Puck. Read on that page when Sabrina tells Puck *in the 7th book* that she thinks she wouldn’t be able to hold her nose through the ceremony. Which should tell you she doesn’t like Puck …just yet.

  1794. Dana said,

    February 25, 2010 @ 7:02 pm

    I’ve finally decided to post again; I’ve been so caught up in watching the Olympics (but not now, since the person I was rooting for already won. But sorry I’m getting off topic :D ) Yes, I never liked Puck at all from the very moment he showed up in Book 1. In my opinion, he’s just a mean, annoying character who I can’t imagine Sabrina marrying. :(

  1795. Marilyn said,

    February 26, 2010 @ 1:54 pm

    Who’s your favorite athlete? mines’s Apolo Ohno. and I guess I liked PUck until he did that first nasty trick in book 2. i don’t think i ever loathed him or hated him tho. ya know. or do you…

  1796. Amanda said,

    February 27, 2010 @ 1:17 pm

    hey you know wahts weird… is that all of us are trying to get our friends to read the series and nobody friends stuck with it.

  1797. Amanda said,

    February 27, 2010 @ 1:19 pm

    usually if you make fun or taunt a friend that means that you like them and if they start taunting you, that means they like you

  1798. Marilyn said,

    March 1, 2010 @ 1:21 pm

    Except, i dont know if my friend who i only see in the summer has continued to read them tho.

  1799. Amanda said,

    March 1, 2010 @ 3:12 pm

    Marilyn, my favorite athlete is Apolo Ohno too!! on a tv news channel they interviewed him and his team

  1800. Marilyn said,

    March 2, 2010 @ 12:31 pm

    OMGSH i love him! he’s awesome. ….like the sisters grimm…lol :)

  1801. Dana said,

    March 2, 2010 @ 3:24 pm

    My favorite is the skater Evan Lysacek. I think he’s so cute and handsome and I was so happy when he won gold! I have tons of pictures of him… I think I’m obsessed lol. :D

  1802. Marilyn said,

    March 3, 2010 @ 10:44 am

    haha, i like Evan Lysacek too, but he isn’t my first favorite.

  1803. Rebecca said,

    March 3, 2010 @ 11:02 am

    Hey guys, just a reminder: comments must be on topic. This is a blog for book discussion only.

  1804. Dana said,

    March 3, 2010 @ 2:33 pm

    Yes, sorry Rebecca for bringing that up. :D

RSS feed for comments on this post · TrackBack URI

Leave a Comment